Life After the Battle

by Ro-Cel

Roman and Celes have survived the Battle of Hogwarts. However, everything is all happily ever after. Roman and Lee are missing, Celes is mad and seeing the ghost of her dead uncle and brother. Roman is haunted by the dean and something dark. Follow them through their lives.

7. Chapter 7

After they got back to Godric's Hollow Celes didn't feel better for two more weeks. The second week they were home she woke up and forgot she was even at home and wanted to go to her garden to meditate and when she remembered she had started to cry again. By the time she was finally back to... As normal as she could be whole pregnant, Roman was going into labor and they were all going to deliver a boy, just like Lee had said according to Harry. And then six days later the morning she woke up to take Alaric to the train station for school she went into labor, and ignored it until he and Nick were on their way then four hours later she gave birth to Albus. After that she started to even out and feel less chaotic about her emotions. She still felt bad that they had had to leave Hawaii early, she had said as much to Ro. They had moved in at the burrow while Celes recovered and Roman settled in to stay there for the school year.

Five weeks after Albie was born Celes got up early one Monday morning made love to Roman and then kissed her and the babies goodbye and apperated to Hogsmeade to meet the boys. She was early and decided to go into Honey Dukes to stock up on sweets for Roman and herself at Hogwarts. She was coming out of the store when she ran smack into Harry's chest. He held her and looked down at her as Lee took the bag. "Hey those are mine!" She protested trying to get away from Harry to take the bag back but Harry tossed her over his shoulder and smacked her ass.

"You can't have them." He said laughing.

"Harry Potter you put me down this instant!" She said kicking her legs.

"I told you she would be here." Lee told him.

"I know." He laughing still. "You should have waited, anything could have happened." Harry scolded.

Celes laughed. "Put me down. What's dangerous? We are four miles from the safest place on the planet." She said as Harry set her down. She watched them exchange looks. "What? What's going on?"

Lee sighed, "Let's go to the Three Broomsticks. After that we will show you the our apartment."

"Okay. I have my first class at nine." She said and then went to stand between them and brought her arms up over their shoulders and brought them down to her level so they were both stooping. "My boys!" She squealed.

Harry laughed and shook his head staying stooped as they walked.

Lee chuckled. He opened the door for the Three Broomsticks and then took them to a private room. Lee looked through the bag of sweets and shook his head. "I am confiscating these." he told her. He sighed as he sat down one side of her. "Look Celes, we need to tell you something so this is the room you will freak out in. But like you said, you have until nine. Okay?"

"Okay." She said slowly.

Harry looked at her and sighed, "No tornado warnings yet. She seems good."

Lee nodded. "Kama is the Defense Against the Dark Art's Professor." He told her and watched her.

Celes felt her stomach fall to her feet and she gripped the side of the table they were sitting at. "He... Here? Why? I..." She stood up and walked over to the fireplace. "I..." She took a deep breath and counted in her head. Then she took another deep breath and turned. "I guess I'll have to be okay, I don't have a choice." She shrugged.

Harry's mouth fell open and he stood. "What just happened? You..." He trailed off and looked at Lee. "I expected... More freaking out." He said sitting back a little.

"Honestly, so did I, but I guess she really isn't pregnant." He said looking at her. He sat back on the couch. "We, need to bring Ro here to set the protection shield. I was thinking maybe in between classes while he is distracted."

Harry nodded. "That sounds good." He said crossing his arms.

Celes gave them both a little smile and walked over and sat next to Lee and smiled up at him. "Can I have my candy back now. I didn't panic. I deserve a treat."

Lee laughed, "You can have a piece but not all of it." he shook his head. "What possessed you to buy all that candy? You normally don't have a sweet tooth." He told her as he pulled out her favorite and gave it to her.

Celes took the chocolate frog with a squeal and shrugged. "It just stuck after Albus was born." She took a bite and shut her eyes as her body warmed with it.

Harry chuckled and shook his head. "Just wrong. So wrong. Now we have two of them trying to sneak candy and sweets."

Lee laughed, "Never a dull moment with them." he kissed her cheek. "So are we good? You feeling okay?"

Celes grinned and finished the frog. "Surprisingly I'm good. I'll let you know if I don't feel good or want to freak out." She said and looked at Harry. "When do we start training?" She asked him.

"Tonight after classes and dinner." He said and kissed her forehead.

Celes nodded and looked back up at Lee with big eyes. "Can I have another one, Lee? Please?" She asked sweetly.

Lee chuckled and kissed her. He slipped his tongue into her mouth and rubbed her tongue against hers. "You can have a kiss from your chocolate bear."

Celes squealed again. "That will have to do." She said and kissed him then Harry and got up. "Show me where we are living." She looked back at Lee. "I will find other ways to get my candy back from you." She said with a wink.

"I would like to see you try." Lee challenged. He kissed her and stood up with the bag of candy. "Let's go."

"Oh I bet you would." Celes giggled and wiggled her butt and walked out of the room they were in.

Harry chuckled. "Well she's spunky." He said following her.

"Spunky is good." He chuckled. They made their way up to the school and up to the fifth floor. "Look familiar?"

Celes nodded. "They rebuilt the apartment from when we were I school?" She asked.

"Yeah. Harry was telling me that it used to be Ro's apartment your sixth year. It looks like a real functioning flat." He told her and walked down the hall to a witch statute. "Oh! Guess who is head of Gryffindor House?" Lee teased.

"Who?" She asked getting excited.

"Mr. Gryffindor himself, Harry Potter. The Golden boy of Quidditch and the boy who saved the school." He teased Harry and smiled.

"Oh stop, Lee you'll make me blush." He said.

Celes giggled. "You are so bad!" She said to Harry and kissed him she turned back to Lee. "How are the kids taking to the Culinary Sciences?" She asked him.

Lee groaned as they walked into their apartment. "Terrible. I have been getting love notes at least four times a day." He growled.

Celes eyes widened. "Really?" She asked and gave a little growl. "Little girls don't stand a chance."

Harry laughed. "I get them too you know." He said.

Celes scowled. "That will be stopped, I'm here now." She stated and looked around.

"So, are you going to be known as Professor Potter or Professor Diggory?" Lee asked. "And how are you going to show he is yours and mine?"

"Mmm Diggory, and I guess you'll just have to, wait and see." She said touching her finger to his chest and playfully poking it.

"Don't want to be known?" Harry asked.

Celes turned and grinned at him. "It's easier, promise. It'll be better." She said and walked around Lee to look at the little kitchen. "Oh meals in the flat, nice." She said.

"Yep." Lee looked around the apartment. He looked down at his watch. "I better get going. McGonagall gave me a room right next to the kitchen." He kissed Celes one last time and then smacked her ass. "Try not to gush over Nick and Lark." He told her.

Celes gave a little smile. "I'll be good, won't even make them talk to me unless they want. Have a good class see you at lunch." She said.

"See you, Harry, will you bring Ro so she could put up the protection shield?" Lee asked.

Harry nodded. "I can do that. See you have fun fighting off the masses of girls." He chuckled.

Celes sighed and looked around again then looked at Harry. "Go, I'll settle in." She said and kissed him.

Harry growled and pulled her closer and kissed her deeper. "See you soon." He said leaving her breathless. He made his way back to hogsmeade the apparated to the Burrow and walked in to find Ro in the kitchen. "Hey, Ku'uipo!" He said.

"Harry!" She squealed and jumped on him. She wrapped her legs around his waist and kissed him. She rained kisses all over his face. "Wait. What are you doing here?"

"We need what of your nifty shields." He said and kissed her pulling her close to him. "I missed you." He said and smiled.

"And here I thought you were here for a quickie." She teased. "I missed you too. Mama Weasley I'll be back in a bit." She called to her. "Take me away." She commanded Harry.

Harry chuckled and carried her out to the yard and apperated them to Hogmeid. He set her down and took her hand. "Come on if we are quick we can see Cel off." He said dragging her behind him.

Roman giggled as she followed him. She felt like she was sneaking in and needed to ditch the teachers. "How are your classes?"

"Broom lessons start next week, I've been subbing Cels classes." He said leading her up to the gate of the school. "It's odd trying get back into it. From a different view too. Not a student anymore and I keep forgetting." He laughed.

Roman chuckled. "That must be interesting, especially if you are subbing a potions class." She teased.

"Oh yes, very." he chuckled and led her up to the fifth floor looking around he said the password and pushed her into the flat.

Celes looked up when Roman came through the door and smiled. "Hey sexy lady." she said getting up and kissing her.

Roman giggled and kissed her. She turned to Harry. "You can't be pushing me into rooms liked that. Barbarian." Frowned at him.

Harry grinned. "You like it rough." he winked.

Celes pulled away and smiled. "So sheild us up, so Kama cant mess with me… at least in here." she said and sat back down pulling the notebook with todays lesson plans in it.

"Yes ma'am." She smiled at them and pushed her hands together. She slowly moved them apart and a golden light appeared. It expanded until it covered the whole flat like apartment. Since giving birth she noticed how much power she had gained and she was able make sure the shield was strong to her liking. Once the shield was in place she smiled at Celes and Harry. "Done!"

Celes got up picking up her notebook and pulling on a long robe over her clothes. She walked over and kissed her. "Thank you, baby girl. I'll see you soon." she said to her and kissed Harry and left the flat.

Harry looked at Roman and took her shoulders and sat her down. "So, I need to talk to you. Lee will probably be upset but you need to know." he said to her.

Roman frowned up at him. "If this is about the love letters I already know." She told him.

"The love… what?" he asked completely distracted. "Oh! No, not about those. We destroy most of them. This is about Kama, Ro." he told her grabbing her arms so she didn't try to get away.

She looked down at his hands and her frown became deeper. "What about him?" She asked.

Harry took a deep breath and he tightened his hands and braced himself. "Hes here, teaching Defense Against the Dark arts."

"Harry!" She growled as she tried to pull away. "Why didnt you say something earlier?" She tried to pull away again. "Let go of me!"

Harry pulled her into his arms and wrapped them tightly around her. "No, look. Lee and I got it. Hes not going to do anything. God, he pretends like he doesn't even know us. He goes by Jonathan. Okay? Okay? Dimi is here every other night to work with Lee a little longer. Just relax okay." he said rocking a little.

"Relax." She snorted. "Have you forgotten the things I took from the house? They were personal. He will want to strike back." She growled and shook with anger. She pressed her forehead to his chest and took a couple of deep breaths. She counted up and then back down. "Do you know where his sleeping chambers are?"

"No, Lee and I can't find them. Oh but uh… Venelope is here." he said to her. "I didnt expect that."

Roman muttered to herself. She tried to pull away again. "Harry I need to pace. I promise I won't go running."

Harry sighed and kissed her then let her go. "Look, lets just… play it from the outside. See what he does. Okay. Let Lee and I take point on this." he said to her as she started paceing the tiny living room.

She nodded but started forming ideas in her head. It was how she worked. She needed to think. "Keep an eye on Venelope. Not because she will do something but because he will probably use her as bait. He obviously knows that Celes wants her." She bit her lower lip. "If I knew where his sleeping chambers wr 're I could probably spread the shield further than just the apartment. Maybe... maybe I can put a cloaking on something and have Celes wear it so he won't see her." She paced some more as she started spilling plans out.

"You can't cloak her Roman, she will have to work with him. You know? You cant do that. Look Lee and I are going to keep looking but he just disappears at night, not on the map, neither of us can sense after a certain point in the day." he shrugged. "Maybe you can bring one of his personal items and Lee or Celes can track him that way." he suggested. "And maybe Damon could come to help watch Venelope?" he added as an afterthought.

"I will bring something of his but... I dont know about Damon. Neither indicated of them are talking to each other and they aren't talking to me. Damon keeps his distance from me so I don't touch him and Celes keeps me distracted so I don't remember to read her memory." She growled in frustration and sat in the couch. She looked up at him. "I can track him... but he may also catch my presence and will keep track of me every time I visit."

"Don't you dare try that, we will figure out another way. I mean it Roman." Harry said to her with a serious look. "And you know what, its time for whatever happen between Damon and Celes to be… done. We can use him, and I think its time to stop throwing fits on both sides." Harry said folding his arms over his chest and making himself look bigger.

Roman smiled up at him. "Have I ever told you how sex you look when you are serious and taking care of business?"

Harry smiled down at her and shook his head. "You will not distract me." he said but kissed her anyway, he pulled away with a moan. "Roman, promise me you won't do anything… stupid. And you know what, send Damon to me, I think its time the Little Mate and I have a talk."

Roman frowned, "I don't do things without making a plan... unless its with you guys." She sighed. "But I understand and I won't do anything. As for Damon... I'll send him to you." She stood up and stretched.

Harry pulled her into his arms and kissed her. "Thank you." he said to her softly.

She nodded and signed. "Come on take me back to the Burrow."

Harry gave a little groan. "Damn, I don't want to yet." he sighed and closed his eyes and then looked at the clock. "Okay yeah, you have to go. First classes are almost done." he said and walked her towards the door.

"So not fair. You tease me, then give me bad news, give me a task to do, and I get no reward except for a couple of kisses." She sighed. This is coming out of our time in the terrarium, Koa." She told him as she crossed her arms and waited for him in the hall.

Harry chuckled and looked around and then grabbed her hand and pulled her back into a dark corridor. He kissed her deeply and slid his tongue into her mouth while he slid his hand down the front of her body and played with the front of her pants. "Do you want me to take you right here in the corridor? I can, we have about 20 minutes before you have to be off the grounds." he growled.

Roman shivered as she moaned. "You think you can get me off and yourself off in 20 minutes? " she asked as she was already undoing her jeans.

Harry kissed down her neck and pushed his own pants off. When she had hers down he lifted her up and pressed her back into the wall and thrust into her. "I think I can." he moaned against her neck and then nipped at it. He thrust into her hard and fast.

Roman moaned as she wrapped her legs around his hips. She rolled her hips to meet his thrust. She wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him. She moaned against his mouth as she sucked on his tongue.

He gripped the bottoms of her thighs and thrust deeper and a little faster into her trailing kisses up and down her neck and occasionally stopping to suck on her neck. He slipped one of his hands between them and pressed down on her clit and started to move his finger on it. He wanted her to get off, he leaned forward and kissed her then sucked hard on her bottom lip loving her taste.

Her moans grew higher in pitch as she ride him just as fast. It was hot that they were in Hogwarts sneaking around but to add sex in a dark corridor made it arousing. She pulled on the back of his hair and moaned again.

Harry growled and smiled and shook his head and kissed her again. He thrust a little harder into her and moaned a little louder. He was so turned on, it was thrilling, a student or a teacher could walk up at any moment. He felt like a teenager again, and he loved that he finally got to do this with Roman. He kissed down her neck and bit her at the base with a growl.

Roman shivered and moaned again. She felt her orgasm reach for her. "Harry." She whispered. "Harry, I'm..." she leaned her head against the wall and moaned again. Then she started to make mew sounds. " Harry, I'm... gonna... come."

Harry looked at her and nodded. "Come, Ro." he said to her in a grunted whisper, he leaned forward just as she did and swallowed her scream as he growled into her mouth.

Roman shivered and moaned. She sighed as she kissed him and tasted him. She pulled back and gave a little sigh. "Okay, you are forgiven." She told him. "Too bad we don't have more time. I would say to take me back and do me right." She chuckled.

Harry shivered. "Fuck. Okay lets go." he said lifting her off him and setting her down leaning down and pulling his pants up. "Time to go back to the Burrow…" he looked at her again. "Shit! I really want you again. No time. Come on." he said taking her hand.

She gave a giggle. "It's okay, at least we got to do this." She followed him as they nearly ran to the gate.

Harry got her off the property just as the bell rang and laughed. "Come on we can walk now." he said taking a deep breath. "He shouldn't sense you at all. The barriers around Hogwarts distort the surrounding areas." he shrugged and pulled her into his side.

Roman nodded. She wrapped her arms around his waist and walked with him. "Well, I hope my scent wards off the girls for a while."

Harry chuckled and rubbed her back. "It should, maybe I'll add some of Celes' to it at lunch." he said with a laugh.

She laughed shivered. Ever since returning back home she found she was always cold. She hated how much she had gotten used to the islands and then had to put her body in shock. She should have just went with Harry for the week and returned back home. She sighed and leaned her head against his shoulder. "So since your class don't start in another week and Celes is now filling her position does that mean you are going to sub for another class?"

Harry nodded. "Probably, I don't see why I wouldnt. Until then I'll just waste my time down at Hagrids." he shrugged.

She gave a little laugh, "Rock cakes?"

"Oh yes, and scalding hot tea. But he's family." Harry sighed as they made it to the split he pulled her a little closer when he noticed she was shivering. "You need to start wearing sweaters." he told her.

"I know, usually I have one wrapped around my waist. I didn't have plans to leave but then you arrive." she shrugged. "What can I say, you, Lee, and Celes heat me up." she snuggled closer to him.

Harry rubbed her arms as they walked into Hogsmeade. "Next time, I'll make sure you have a sweater on before we go." he kissed the top of her head and then stopped walking. He looked down at her and brushed some of her hair back. "I love you, you know?"

She smiled up at him, "Yeah I know. I love you too."

Harry sighed and pulled her closer. "See you this weekend?" he asked her playing with the bottom of her hair as he hugged her.

"Of course, unless something else comes up." She told him. She raised on her toes and pressed her lips to his. "One for you." she kissed him again. "One for Celes." and she kissed him a third time and giggled. "One for Lee."

Harry laughed. "I'll, uh, make sure those get passed along." he winked at her and stood away from her so she could apparate home.

She smiled and apparated back to the Burrow.

Celes taught her morning classes with ease. She didn't find it hard at all. She found some of the students annoying, but her patients was a lot longer these days. She didn't notice that all the older boys in her second class kept staring at her. She was just teaching, why would she care, but they were. She finished up morning classes and headed back to the little flat to eat lunch, she ended up spending the first 30 minutes of lunch with Harry on the floor of the little living room until Lee came in and shook his head at them. Celes had giggled jumped up kissed him and got dressed again. She ate a light lunch then returned to her classes for the afternoon.

Afternoon classes proved to be just as easy to teach, she didn't realize how much of the stuff she was teaching she had retained. By the end of her final class she had essays Harry had given to grade, which was fine, he could help grade them until she got a quill that could help with that process. She went down to the Great Hall for dinner, which was just bazaar from the teachers table. She ate silently as she read over a horribly written essay. She had her work cut out for her if her students were going to write this badly. They got the potion making they just had terrible grammar and spelling.

After dinner she went and met Harry on the other side of the hall from their flat where hers from school used to be. It had been turned into a training room, and Harry told her there was a dance studio above it. They trained for an hour and a half and when they were done Celes was sweaty and gross and in need of a shower and a veg out. She walked back over to the flat as Harry went down the corridor to go have a drink with Hagrid.

Celes got into the shower after that and then when she got out she went into the space Harry had been sleeping and pulled out sweats and one of her nightgowns. She pulled them on and then decided to walk around a bit and get her bearings. She went across the hall from Harry's room and found Lee's room. She smiled a little and stepped into the room. She bit the inside of her mouth and looked around and had a sudden idea. She didn't know where he was but she knew hed be back soon. She gathered a few things and set them up then crawled up onto his bed and waited. She flicked on the tv she had set up and magiced to work and turned on a movie to wait.

Lee gave a sigh as he made his way back to the apartment. He had two boxes full of love letters that needed to be burned. He had made it quitequite clear he was a happily married man but the girls still kept giving. He entered the flat and set the box by the fire place and then entered his room. "Well, this is a nice surprise." he told Celes as he gave a smile. He crawled onto his bed and laid his head on her lap. He closed his eyes and sighed again.

Celes ran her fingers over his face and then rubbed his forehead. "Bad day?" she asked him.

"If you consider a small kitchen fire, girls giggling, being bombarde with love letters, and girls asking unnecessary questions, as a bad day, then yes." Lee told her.

Celes gave him a sympathetic smiled and leaned down and kissed his mouth. "Im sorry, baby. Maybe I can make it better." she said.

He have a little moan. "Give me another kiss and it will probably work."

Celes giggled and kissed him again, then she pulled away. "Watch a movie with me." she said softly.

"I'll try." he told her. He got up off the bed and took off his robe and hung it. "I have essays to grade." He gave a growl as he opened his bag and pulled out scrolls. "I have half a mind to fail them all so that they can see that I'm serious about the love letters."

Celes shook her head. "A lot of hearts are about to be broken." she said watching him. "Maybe you should take a minute to breath though, you seem tense." she sat back on the bed with her back to the headboard and kept watching Lee.

"I'm going to take a shower first, I'll be back." He leaned over and kissed her. "If Harry comes back tell him I have a new box that needs burning."

Celes gave a little nod and watched him walk out of his room and sighed. She turned her head back to the movie she had on and lost herself in the plot for a little.

Lee took a hot shower. He allowed the hot water to relax his muscles as he leaned his head against the wall. The hot water washed away his day and his stress. Dimi told him he should meditate twice a day, for the most part he was. He wake up early in the morning to do the Tai Chi and then at night before he went to bed. With Celes now here, he knew he was going to have to adjust his schedule and fit her in. Right now all he could think about was jumping her, then sleeping, but he had more responsibilities. He felt so irritate with the silly girls just throwing themselves at him. This never happened while attended Hogwarts, why now? He growled then hissed when he felt Roman's magic. "What are you doing?" he asked her.

"Trying to relax you a bit." she sent him back. "I love you and can't leave you alone to suffer."

He chuckled. "Am I suffering?"

"Not physically, but a little mentally. Stop thinking and just relax."

He felt her wrap her arms around him and press her cheek to his back. It was odd how she could be with him but not be with him. He sighed as he felt her power seep into him and relax him just enough to take the edge off and focus on what he needed to do. "Thank you, Butterfly."

"Anything for you." she placed kisses over his back.

"I miss you."

"I miss you too. Now do what you have to do. I'll be there this weekend and we can make up for our lost time." she teased.

He gave a laugh. "You are never leaving my bed." he growled to her.

"Don't make promises you can't keep."

He laughed when he felt her smack his ass. he quickly washed his hair and this body. By the time he came out he was feeling a lot better. He walked into his room and smiled at Celes. "What are you watching?" he asked as he walked into his clothes and pulled out black pajama pants and pulled them on.

Celes looked up distractedly and smiled. "When Harry met Sally." she said and pulled her knees up to her chest and rested her chin on them. "Feeling better?"

"Yes." He told her as he sat in the bed with her. He pulled out some of the scrolls and started to grade them as he watched the movie with her.

Celes turned back to the movie and let herself get lost in the goofy romantic plot again and listened to Lee's quill and sighed. When it got closer to the end of the movie Celes laid down and leaned up on her side to watch Lee grade the essays. "So, essays in cooking class, huh?" she asked him.

He smiled, "I couldn't make it easy on them. Especially after the first day." he stuttered. "Besides, I want them to know what they are getting into. Like know their ingredients, where they come from, and what their uses are for." he shrugged.

Celes smiled and looked down at one of the essays. "You're a brilliant teacher." she said to him and read a little of the essay and sighed. "They seem to be more interested in you than the class right now. Just fail them all the first essay, make them work for it." she whispered getting a little upset at the amount of attention he was getting.

"I would but at the same times there are a couple of girls that are trying and it wouldn't be fair to them. I'm surprised with some of them, too. Some that actually started off as part of this love sick thing are slowly realizing I'm not interested." He sighed again. "Then again, there are some of the girls that are in this love sick thing that are actually paying attention." he shook his head.

Celes sighed and rolled onto her back and arched it in a stretch. "Well I have a free period, tomorrow I can come by and watch. Make my presence known. Maybe that will help. What do these teenagers think, you'll ravage them in your classroom if they give you enough attention?" she laughed a little.

"I honestly don't know what they think," he laughed. "I don't read their letters." He graded the last of scrolls and then set them aside. He looked down at Celes. "I would like you to come to my class but maybe wait a while." he told her as he laid down next to her. He ran a finger over her nose. "I missed you too."

Celes smiled up at him and licked her lips. "I missed you. I wish I could have been here sooner. But Albie needed me and I needed to heal." she said and ran her fingers down the side of his face.

He smiled down at her. "And Cello? How is my boy?"

"Big and strong like his Daddy." She said to him thinking about the little boy fondly.

"Ro was telling me he smiles and makes this sound like he is trying to laugh." He smiled. He gave a sigh and laid down on his back. "I love my kids. They all amaze me."

Celes smiled. "They are all uniquely amazing. You know Lark actually acknowledged me today. Nick did but I didn't expect him not to. Lark is going by his dads name in school though." she sighed still smiling.

Lee smiled, "You should have seen them get sorted."

"I'd of liked that, I got to see them off. Much to Roman's disappointment because I was in labor and ignoring it." she winced a little.

He sighed and shook his head. "I know, Ro kept nagging me about it." He leaned up and looked down at her. "Don't do that again. You had us all worried."

Celes smiled. "You got it." she said and touched his chest lightly with her fingers. "I am such a mess when I'm pregnant." she snorted a little.

"Tell me about it." He told her. "The only one I can say you weren't a mess with was with James, the twins, you weren't that bad, not until after you gave birth then you had the baby blues bad." He shook his head. "Pregnacy its good on you but not good with you emotionally."

Celes smiled. "I know, but now. I'm clear headed. No emotions in here but my own." she winked and snuggled a little closer to Lee and pressed her body to his.

Lee wrapped his arms around her and sighed. "That's good." He rubbed her back and closed his eyes. "I have to go meditate." he told her. "I'm sorry, I don't think we will be able to do anything tonight."

Celes smiled and kissed his nose. "Okay." she said and then kissed his lips. "Go, meditate. I love you." she said and kissed his chin.

"I love you too." He kissed her and pulled her out of his bed. "Harry will need someone to hold tonight."

Celes smiled and wiggled a little. "Okay, I'll see you in the morning then. When I wake you." she kissed him again and headed back into Harry's room and crawled into his bed and laid down on her stomach and fell asleep, unaware just how tired she really was.

Harry got back an hour later and found Celes asleep in his bed. He grinned down at her and pulled off his cloths and put on a pair of pajama pants and crawled into the bed next to her. He pulled her close to him and kissed her neck. She gave a little moan but didn't wake. Harry shook his head and snuggled closer to her and closed his own eyes and soon was also asleep.

Ro had just closed up the club when she felt Damon for the first time in weeks. She sighed, "Damon, come out." she told him as she walked into the main area of the club. From the corner of her eyes she saw him move out into the light. She looked over at him and shook her head. She crossed her arms over her chest. "Well, what do you have to say for yourself?"

Damon shrugged. "I haven't been getting into trouble."

"Well, you need to keep it that way. You are being summons to Hogwarts. You have to help protect Celes." Roman told him.

He frowned at her. "Who is summoning me?" he asked carefully.

"Harry, He wants you there as an extra pair of eyes, besides, Venelope is there. I think Kama might use her to get to Celes. He… He is teaching there."

Damon nodded, "Okay."

"D," Roman called before he turned away. "I… won't push you to tell me what you two fought about but… I'm worried. About the both of you. You know I love you both, right? I don't want either one of you hurt."

"I know." Damon told her as he lowered his head. "I… I will help protect her because its what we both want. I may be upset with her but I still love her."

Roman nodded. "I know she can be difficult at times but maybe teaching at Hogwarts will bring back some of the old Celes I know and love. Just… hang in there."

"I will." He gave her a smile, "You can count on me."

"Good. Oh, and one more thing." She went over to the stage and grabbed a bag. "I got you this and when I heard Venelope was at the school I got her one too." She tossed him a sweater and then tossed him a mint green sweater that was Venelope's size. "It's colder here than it is in Hawaii." she gave a shiver. "I can't seem to keep warm sometimes."

Damon smiled as he pulled on his black sweater.

"Come, on, lets go get some breakfast and you can pop over to Hogwarts." Roman told him.

Damon skipped over to her and took her hand. "So, Mum, when are we going back to Hawaii?"

"I guess during the summer." Roman shrugged. "Of course I rather we go during winter. She made a tormented noise. "I'm going to die this winter. I hate the snow."

Damon laughed and followed her. After eating breakfast and receiving instructions on where the apartment was he apparated to Hogsmeade. He cloaked himself and then made his way up to the castle. According to the sun it was six in the morning. He sighed and shook his head. He rather be sleeping somewhere warm, especially since it was so early. He made it to the fifth floor to the statue. He said the password and walked in. There was a fire going in the fireplace and he smiled he hopped to the fireplace and pulled one of the throw blankets over him and sat in front of it with a sigh.

Celes walked back into the apartment and sighed. She had done her meditation and was coming back to get Harry up and start her day. She was halfway across the living room and glanced at the hearth and then did a double take. Her heart rate picked up as she walked slowly over to the fire and looked down at Damon. "Dai?" she whispered.

Damon looked up at her and nodded. "Morning."

"I… Good Mornin, when did you get here?" she asked.

"A few minutes ago. Ro said Harry has requested my presence."

Celes nodded and rubbed her arms. She moved a little closer to the fire and sat down. "You going to be a student, then? Venelope is." she asked him wrapping her arms around her legs to hold in the warmth.

"I don't know."

Celes nodded at the short answer. She had hurt him, and she knew he was still upset. She glanced at the doors and then back at Damon. "I need to say something to you, then Ill leave you alone." she said to him.

"I really don't want to hear it. Not now, I'm just waiting for Harry to wake up and give me my orders then I will be out of your way. Don't worry about me, I'll make it so that you won't even know that I'm here. Besides, I'll most likely stay with Venelope." he told her as he looked at the fire.

Celes gave a little smile. "I want to know you're here Dai, I will always worry about you, and I think its a good idea for you to stay close to Venelope. She makes you happy." Celes shrugged and got up. "I'll leave you alone to brood in peace I guess." she shrugged. "And Damon, I do love you, even if I went all crazy person on you in Hawaii." she went to leave.

He gave a growl, "You are so… so… confusing and annoying! This is exactly what I'm talking about. You say that to me now and then later what are you going to say? Tell me now, so that I know how I can balance my time."

Celes sighed and dropped to her knees in front of him and grabbed his face. "I accept that you like Venelope and even love her, I accept that you want to spend time with her and learn from her and more about her. I love you enough to not be jealous of the time you spend with her. I'm thinking clearly. I should not have done what I did to you in Hawaii, led you in a huge bloody circle. I love you, I want to give you what you want, and you know what if that means I have to share you then so be it. Good enough for you?" she asked him looking into his eyes.

He pulled away from her and looked back at the fire. "Fine." he told her. "Could you go get Harry, please."

Celes blew out a sigh and stood again. "Bloody teenager." she muttered. "I'll send him out." she hesitated for half a second and then dropped a kiss on the top of his head. "I'm glad youre here." she said and left him to go get Harry.

He grumbled to himself as he smoothed his hair back. She was so confusing. Then she gave him the whole spill of wanting what he wanted and crap. What the hell was that all about? he grumbled again. He so needed to sort out his feelings and process this information.

Harry walked out into the living room wrapped in a thick blanket and sat on the couch behind Damon. "Hey, Little Mate." he greeted him.

"Hey Daddy-o." Damon smiled as he crawled into his lap. "Why does it have to be so damn cold?"

Harry laughed a little and wrapped his blanket around Damon's shoulders so he shared body heat with him. "Its Britain, and we live in a castle." he looked at Damon. "You alright?"

"If you consider being cold alright, then yes." He told him.

Harry chuckled and looked at him. "So, we need big Damon for this. I want to implant you as a student. Get you in Venelope's house because Kama is the head of it." he said rubbing Damon's arms to help try to warm him.

"Awe man." He told him. "Let me guess, he is Slytherin, right?"

Harry nodded. "Yes, he is. I've already pulled some strings and got Minerva to say youre a transfer from the American Academy of Magic. Its just a matter of integrating in. But you've already taken all this given you were still one with Ro when she was here." he said to Damon.

"And because I'm made of awesome." he told him.

Harry laughed. "That and maybe you can lighten the lady load for Lee and I. They can give you the love notes instead of us.?" he said.

"So, go undercover, stick close to Venelope, keep an eyes on Celes when I can, and use my handsome and devilish charms on the ladies." he smiled as he rubbed his chin. "What do I get in return?" he asked.

Harry laughed. "There is always a price with you and Roman, what do you have in mind?" he asked him.

Damon smiled as he sat up on his knees, "I want a trip to Honey Dukes and I want a case of Butterbeer every week!"

"Under one condition, both things stay here after they are purchased so your intake can be regulated." Harry said.

"But… how… why?" he complained.

"Well firstly because if we just give it to you, you won't regulate, you're as bad as Roman. And second I'm going to do it because Lee's busy and Celes isn't good for that anymore. She'll give you anything." Harry said crossing his arms. "Thats the deal kid, take it."

Damon laid across his lap in limp protest. He looked up at Harry and sighed, "Okay, okay. I'll take it."

"Good boy." he said to him with a laugh."Any other intel I can provide you with, 007?" he asked him.

"Yes, as how old am I supposed to appear?" He asked.

Harry thought about it. "Sixteen, Seventeen. You'll be a sixth year." he said to him.

"Okay." Damon curled back up into a ball and wrapped the blankets more around him. "Do I start today or do I get at least a day to rest and sleep… and warm up."

Harry sighed and chuckled. "You can take the day, why are you tired? Are you not sleeping?" he asked him.

Damon gave a big yawn, "Stayed up at Rolesque last night. Then Ro contacted me before going to sleep. Not to mention the told also makes me sleepy."

Harry nodded and got up off the couch as Celes walked back into the room. She smiled at him and headed for the little kitchen. "Alright, Damon. You sleep then. I have to go get ready for my day." he said and with one last look to Damon left the room.

"Hey!" he complained then frowned as Roman did. "Proves body heat and then takes it away." she grumbled.

Celes turned. "I can make you something warm to drink, that should help." she offered as she stepped her own tea. "We have hot chocolate."

He yawned, "No, I'm good." he waved his hand and little pallet appeared infront of the fire. He crawled into it and wrapped the blankets around him.

Lee walked out from his room and paused. "Hey little brat." he greeted.

Damon looked over his shoulders, "WHat's up Daddy Lee." Then he popped up out of his palate, "Hey did you just get out of bed?"

"No, why?" Lee asked.

"Oh, never mind. Its warmer in front of the fire anyways." He grumbled.

Lee laughed and went to the kitchenette. he kissed Celes. "Morning."

Celes gave him a smile. "Morning." she said to him and took a sip of her tea letting it warm her with a shiver. "The only person who just got up is Harry." she supplied to Damon.

Damon shot up and ran to the room Harry was in. He jumped into the bed and gave a sigh as he pulled the blankets over him. "Oh, yeah, body heat and blankets."

Harry shook his head from the door and walked in and dressed quickly. "Make yourself at home." he chuckled as he turned to see Damon nodding off. He shook his head again and left Damon in the room turning down the lights and shutting the door. He went back out into the living room and joined Lee and Celes in the kitchen. "You were up early." he said to Celes.

Celes nodded. "Wanted to get in an hour of meditation before my day started. I got into the habit of getting up at 4:30 so that I had time before Albus woke up." she shrugged.

"Ah, I see. Then maybe you can start waking me up at that time. It will give me time to do my meditating too." Lee told her. "Then I'll do my evening meditating after supper." he nodded as he thought about it, "Yeah, that should work out."

Celes gave a little smile. "Okay, sounds good to me." she said.

Harry chuckled again. "Well since my teaching day doesn't start until second hour of classes I'm going to go do some recon and eat breakfast." he said to them and kissed Celes and nodded to Lee strolling out.

Celes gave a little frown. "Well he's all business isn't he? Hogwarts does that to him." she sighed.

Lee laughed, "Yeah, well." he wrapped his arms around Celes. "When it comes to the protection of you and Ro, "He takes his job seriously as I do" He kissed her. "Come on, lets get some breakfast."

Celes sighed and nodded. "I could eat, but what I really want is my chocolate frogs." She said wiggling a little in his arms.

Lee groaned, "What happened to my Celes that doesn't obsess over candy?"

Celes sighed and giggled. "I'll leave it alone for now." She said and kissed him and pressed herself into him with a moan. She pulled away with a little smile and then walked out of the apartment and waited for him in the hall.

Lee laughed, "Minx." he said as he followed her. "I forgot to ask you last night. How was your classes? Or did I ask?"

"You didn't, and besides being slightly annoyed with snarky girls, good." She laughed and took his hand as they walked towards the great hall.

"Snarky, girls? I remember it was a snarky boy." Lee teased.

Celes growled a little. "I dont know it only happens in the older students classes. They get all… annoying." she sighed. "They act like jealous little brats. What is there to be jealous of please tell me?"

Lee frowned, "I'm lost." he told her. "I…" as realization dawned on him he started to chuckle. "Ah, yes. Professor Potter is no longer subbing and Professor Diggory is here to take over." He pulled her to a stop and kissed her. "Maybe you should treat them how you treat our children that need a firm hand."

Celes looked up at him and smiled. "Maybe I should, I havent had the heart to take points away yet. But maybe I should." she said with a groan. "Stupid teenage hormones are messing with my life!" she exclaimed into his chest, she pulled away with a blush. "Come on, I'm hungry. Oh before I forget… How are you presenting all this publicly?" she asked him. "I mean I know we don't care what people think… but I never got to ask Minerva." she said.

"Minerva knows Harry and I are married to you as well as Roman. She suggest that we try to keep our 'special' relationship to a minimum. Then she started to notice how 'popular' Harry and I were becoming and she suggested we start taking points away and may want to display our relationship so that they may back off. She also said if you get some backlash to take big points from them and assigning detention. They need to know you are an authority figure." He smiled down at her. "So are you ready to stake your claim?"

Celes smiled up at him. "Damn right I am." she said and pulled him down and kissed im hard on the mouth. "Lets do this." she said like she was going into a fight.

"Wait!" he call and pulled her back to him and kissed her longer. He slipped his tongue into her mouth and played with her tongue ring that was cloaked. He moan and chuckled against her lips. He pulled back licked her now swollen lips. "That is better."

Celes looked at him a little dazed and put her fingers to her lips and smiled. "God, I really want you right now." she moaned and took his hand as a blush crept up on her cheeks.

Lee smiled as he laced his fingers with hers and walked into the Great Hall holding her hand. He kissed at her fingers as they walked up to the head table. He watched her blush and smiled. "I like when you blush like that too." he told her.

Celes shivered as she sat down in the seat between Harry and Lee. She looked over at Harry and kissed his cheek and then started to fill her plate. "Play your cards right , Lee and I'll let you have your way with me." she sent back to him with a deeper blush and a wink.

He chuckled as he looked at her then at Harry. "Can you believe her, she acts like she don't want me." he told Harry. "Playing hard to get." he reached down and squeezed her upper thigh and smiled bigger when she jumped and gave a little squeak.

Harry shook his head and then did the same to her, gaining the same response. "I think shes just waiting for you to make the first move mate." he said.

Celes glared up at the two of them and loaded her plate with two waffles and then covered them in syrup, which Harry took from her after a minute and set it away from her. She smiled at him and grabbed a handful of sliced strawberries and put them on top of the waffles then two dolops of whipped cream on top and started eating. "Evil boys." she sent to them and then became aware of the glares she was getting from students.

Lee chuckled as he picked up her plate and set one just like it but with less sugar on it in front of her. "You don't need all that sugar. You are becoming as bad as Ro." he frowned at her. "I don't like that."

Celes sighed and nodded. "I'll dial it back. Sorry." she said and started to eat what he put in front of her.

Harry shook his head as he watched her glumly eat her food. "Look at all the girls from your classes mate, I think they might come up here and try to kill Celes." he pointed out.

Lee looked around the Great Hall and shook his head. "They will have their hands full with Celes if they try anything."

Harry nodded. "Very true." he said.

Celes looked at the two of them then caught site of Neville Longbottom on the other side of Harry and smiled with a wave. He was Herbology Professor no doubt. She happened to look back at the door of the hall in time to see Kama strolling in looking like he belonged there, she felt her stomach drop as she watched him strolling up to the table. She took some breaths and watched him closely.

"Don't stare too much." Lee told her. "I don't want you to draw too much attention just yet. I know he knows you are here but just keep your cool."

Celes' eyes snapped to Lee's and she nodded and went back to her food. "Asshat… stupid asshat has to come to my school…" she growled to both Lee and Harry.

Harry reached up and rubbed Celes' back automatically and kept his senses stretched out, he wasn't watching Kama with his eyes but he was watching him.

Lee ate his breakfast as if nothing was wrong but he also had his senses stretched. "I think we made a good impression on the girls." Lee told Celes and Harry. "You may need to step up your authority, Mama Bear." Lee told her and using her nickname on purpose.

Celes snapped out of her angry mood about Kama and smiled. "I think you may be right." She said as the wheels in her head started turn. "When can I come visit your class? I'd like to do that soon." She said.

Harry chuckled and went back to his food. "You have lived with Roman too long, you almost sound like her right now."

"You know studies say that you tend to take on the traits of the four people you are closest to. Makes sense." She shrugged.

Lee shook his head. "Just as long as you remember to be you. I like your personality too." he told her as he looked over at her. "You don't have to be Ro to be strong. Just be you."

"Okay just listing off a random fact like that makes me not like Roman. And I just thought I'd come in and help out one day. No games, just me helping you teach for a period or two." She shrugged and giggled as she finished her food and pushes the plate away and grabbed the bowl of sliced strawberries and took a few and then put it back popping one into her mouth with a little moan.

"I didn't mean the list of random facts. I meant your hidden undertone of wanting to come to my class." Lee told her as he continued to eat. "And I don't know yet."

Celes sighed. Show too much aggression she was too much like Roman, don't show enough she was playing hard to get. She sighed again and stood. "Fine. I have to go set up for the morning class. I'll be in the dungeons if you need me." She said and kissed both of them on the temples and looked at the gaggle of girls, that all looked away and she sighed. "The only way I'm going to be able to be a Mama bear is when I'm around the behavior." She pointed out and started to walk away towards the side of the table Kama was not sitting at to get back down to the main part of the room.

Harry watched and shook his head. "Still not a tornado, mild wind storm maybe." He shrugged looking at Lee. "Good job."

"Thanks, I try by best." He grumbled.

"Okay, little advice, don't try to tell her who she is. She doesn't like that. She knows who she is. Shes just a little lost. Steer her, don't tell her. And as for the… undertone, you forget that she hasn't really had much contact with you since Hawaii." he said to Lee with a half smile.

Lee gave a sigh, "I know… I'm just… I'm agitated." He whispered. "I haven't been laid in five weeks, I have stupid girls giggling around me, and I miss the hell out of Ro." He told Harry in their private link.

"Well I don't think Celes is going to throw herself at you. And you can go see Roman during dinner if you need her that bad." Harry pointed out. "We are teachers now, we can come and go as we please."

"I was just teasing her about playing hard to get. I liked it." he grumbled. "I didn't mean it."

"Oh mate, she's not only playing hard to get, she's trying to wait for you to want her again." he said to Lee and stood. "I'll see you after a bit." he said to him and strolled away.

Lee grumbled to himself as he finished his food. He looked out onto the students and still couldn't get use to the fact that he was a teacher and he was sitting at the head table. He noticed Lark and Nick walk and and took that as his cue to leave. It was one thing for Kama to go after Ro and Celes but it was a whole different story for him to go after the kids. As he left the Great Hall he reached out to Roman and found her asleep. He groaned and went to his class to prep.

Celes breezed through morning classes and then decided to spend lunch in the library finish the papers she had yet to grade. Harry had dropped off the ones he had done for her and so she was pretty much done. She walked into the library and sighed, it was familiar. There were students staggered around the space. She took a deep breath and started walking back into the stacks on auto pilot and stopped just as she came to the large lounging chair. She looked at it for about five minutes and then sighed and decided to set up shop there. She sat down in the chair, she half expected it to come to life and bite her, but it didn't. She spread out her papers and then started working on the last of the papers. She got lost in the not so terrible essays and realized her older students were well informed on many types of potions. She smiled as she started the third one when she realized she found paper grading soothing and relaxing.

Celes looked up when she saw movement and smiled when she saw it was Venelope. "Hey baby angel, how are you?" she asked still grading papers.

"I didn't get to talk to you after class yesterday so I decided to find you before it." she said stepping a little closer and then stepping away with a frown. "Theres power here."

Celes stopped mid mark and looked up at her sharply. "Power? How do you mean?"

"Just… like a foot print. Something big happened here." she said to her.

Celes blushed a little and looked away. "Uh, yeah. I guess you could say that. Look Angel, I'll see you in class okay?" she asked looking back at Venelope.

"Alright, Mama." she said with a smile.

"Just don't slip up and call me that in class, no one will get it." Celes laughed at Venelope.

"You got it, Professor." she said and bounced off.

Celes cringed, calling her Professor made her sound so old. She frowned and looked back at her grading.

A couple of days had passed since Celes went to Hogwarts and Ro had last seen her and Harry. She had spent most of the days playing with the kids that weren't in school and taking care of them. At night she would stop by Rolesque to help out or to do paperwork. Through out the day she would talk to Celes, Lee, and Harry.

Cello made his baby noise at her. Roman smiled down at him. "Oh, look at you, baby boy." she cooed at him as she picked him up and kissed his little cheek. "Want to go with mama to go see Auntie Addie and Uncle Draco? We are going to surprise them with lunch." she told him and kissed his cheek and made a little growl against his neck. She giggled when he giggled in their little link. She placed him down and quickly changed him into a new cloths. She smiled down at him as he kicked his little legs. Once he was dressed she wrapped him to her in a papoose and grabbed her sweater. "I'll be back later tonight, Mama Weasley." She called as she grabbed Cello's diaper bag and then apparated to the clinic. She walked in and smiled at the receptionist. "Addie and Draco in?" she asked.

"Yes they are. I'll buzz you in." she told her.

Roman opened the door and walked to the back where she felt Addie and Draco was at. She knocked on Celes' office door and opened it. "Hey you guys I… Oh! Sorry." she quickly closed the door and giggled. "Cello, we may be on our own for lunch today." she told him as she stood outside the door. "Uncle and Aunty are having a little fun."

Draco opened the door after putting back on his pants right and looked down at Roman and her son. "You could have sent an owl." he said to her shaking his head. He felt Addison come up behind him and look around him.

"Hi, Ro." she said with a little wave.

"Hi." she greeted and then looked up at Draco, "Yeah, I could have but I also said I would stop by." she giggled. "Sorry though, you didn't need to finish up that fast for me."

Draco sighed and shook his head. "You are an infection of sexual energy." he said to her and turned to Addison. "I'm going to go to lunch with her, hold down the fort?"

Addison looked up at him lovingly. "I will, for you." she said and kissed him.

Roman smiled at them and gave a little squeal, "You two are so cute! Sorry about the sexual energy thing." she wrinkled her nose. "It affects everyone. Addie, you may have to papare yourself for an all nighter. I had been a couple of days since I had any and I'm trying to keep my mind off that subject but I noticed that its affecting Mama and Papa Weasley." she wrinkled her nose some more.

Addison giggled and shook her head. "its alright we continue the celebration with that tonight." she said with a smile.

Draco smiled down at her fondly and then stepped out of the office pulling off his coat and pulling on a sweater. "Lets go."

"Cello, we are in luck, we will have company for lunch." Roman told her son as she wrapped her arms around him and rubbed his back. She walked out the clinic and smiled up at Draco. "So, when is the big day?"

"We arent getting married for a while. Thats not what we are celebrating anyways. I haven't even asked her that yet." he said with a laugh.

"Then what were you celebrating? Oh, are you two having a baby?" she asked a little excitedly as she did a little hop while holding Cello. "If you are, can I be the godmother? Because technically it was my sexual energy that had you all sex fiend out and stuff."

Draco chuckled. "It was the four of your sexual energy, we conceived the baby in Hawaii. But we were going to ask Celes." he said with a shrug. "I still consider her my closest friend."

Roman laughed, "Yes, that is true to all of it." she sighed. "I will have to send an owl to George to see if he conceived one too." she smiled and cooed down at Cello. "So, is that what you two were celebrating?"

Draco laughed. "It started out as a nooner, but yes we were celebrating that." he said as they walked up to a little street cafe.

"Can we sit inside? I haven't really gotten use to the London cold since coming back to from Hawaii." she sighed as she brushed her lips over her son's head. "Besides, the cold isn't really good for Cello."

Draco smiled and ran a finger down Cello's little cheek. "Thats fine." he said and led them inside the cafe where they were seated at a table. "He looks great Ro, how Albie doing? Dealing well with his Mama's absence?"

"He is doing good. He misses her of course but he settles for me." she smiled. "Marcello on the other hand is just laughs and giggles." she smiled down at her son. "It's kind of the first time that I am able to take care of my children. Ever since we started having kids there had been drama after drama that just keeps wanting to keep us apart… Harry, Celes, Lee, and I, I mean. We are apart now but at least I get to visit the weekends and then I get to be around the kids more. What about you, Celes said you have a son of your own. How is he? If you don't mind me asking."

Draco smiled as he thought of his son. "He starts Hogwarts in two years. Hes good, he no longer lives with his mother. I got custody. He adores Addie, so thats a plus." he said with a smile and a shrug.

Roman smiled at him. "That is always a good sign. I had worried about Luke and Lee. But Luke adores Lee of course now that I think back on it he always called Lee his daddy even when he was an infant." she sighed and shook her head.

"Luke is Fred's boy, yes?" Draco asked as he took a drink of the water on the table to clear his throat.

"Yes," she smiled. "He is my tiger." She smiled brightly. "Don't he remind you of a tiger. I mean my skin color and his flaming red hair, priceless."

Draco thought about his and laughed. "I suppose he does." he said and put in his order with the waitress. Then he turned back to Roman. "You look happy, not as happy as you were in Hawaii but you look happy." he noted.

Roman gave a sad smile. "Hawaii is my home." she shrugged. "But Lee, Celes, and Harry are also my home. Then again they are away and I'm not with them so I'm homesick for both Hawaii and my lovers." She drank some of her water and then looked down at Cello and rubbed his back as he started to fall asleep. "But I'm with my kids so, yeah, I'm happy."

"Well you get to see your lovers this weekend, so thats good." he said with a wink.

She chuckled, "Yes that is good. I don't know what I'm going to do. They are like a buffet of and I don't know which one to start with… well, I do, but to have seconds of," she shook her head and smiled. "So tell me, how did you get into the healing field… I kind of pegged you as a man that would work at the Ministry."

Draco shook his head. "Oh no, work the same job my dad did. No, no, no. Not for me. After I married Agora I finally got away from my parents long enough to realize that most of the decisions I'd made in my life were for them, and wrong. So I changed what I was doing, got into healing as a way for me to make up for what I did… how I helped the downfall…" he paused and rubbed his left arm. "So now I heal. Its noble and good, and I enjoy helping people."

Roman nodded. "I can understand that." She drank more of her water. "Are there any questions you want to ask me?"

Draco looked at her and then shook his head. "No, if I have any I'll ask but Celes has answered a lot of my curiosities about the four of you." he said to her.

She smiled at him. "Really out of all the years we have hated each other and the only thing you were curious about was the relationship we have with each other?" she chuckled. "Well, I guess that would be right. She was your childhood friend, wasn't she." She drank more of her water. "Where did you meet Agora?" she frowned. "What kind of name is Agora, anyways?"

Draco laughed. "I asked my mother the same question when she told me I was to marry her. It was arranged. I dont know if Celes ever said, but she was suppose to be my wife before her mother died." he said. "Agora was the backup." he shrugged.

"She never said, but I did read it in her memory. So even after everything went down you still did what your parents asked?"

"I did, apart of me still wanted to please them. It took running away to another country to realize that I didn't want what they wanted. I wrote four book, then we moved back and things changed more because Celes was back in my life. She had taken what she was given and made it into something, while I had just sat back with what I was given and let it slap me in the face. So I took charge." he shrugged. "Haven't looked back either."

Roman smiled at him. "I heard about the books. One Christmas when the family was all over Blaise had spilt the beans." She chuckled. "You should have seen Celes' face to know that you were the author of one of her favorite series. It was as if she had caught her parents having sex." she chuckled again.

Draco laughed, "I'll have to give her grief about that next time I see her."

"Yes you will. I'll admit it shocked me. I didn't think you had and imagination enough to write books."

Draco laughed. "I always secretly wanted to be an archaeologist, I'm good at Ancient Runes. So I wrote what I knew and ended up with a british Indiana Jones story that the publishers eat up." he shrugged.

"Well, it sounded like it was something you liked to do too." She rubbed Cello as she looked down at his sleeping face. She still couldn't believe how beautiful he came out. All her children were beautiful. But with one look at Cello she knew he was going to be a heartbreaker. his eyes were lightening every day and his skin too was a nice combination of hers and Lee's. So far his hair was like hers. "So, I know you said that you and Addie weren't getting married soon but… come on, anyone who looks at you two would want to know when the big day is." she smiled.

Draco gave a smile. "You're going to just have to wait until I ask her." he shrugged.

She chuckled, "Okay, okay. So tell me your love story. She is the one right? So tell me how you think of her."

"Addison came along, right when I thought I'd never be happy like that again. She was this breath of fresh air. She made the fog that surrounded me lift. From the first time I met her, I just knew she was what I'd been waiting for my whole life." he said to her.

Roman nodded and smiled. "I know that feeling. I feel the same with Lee, Celes, and Harry. I… I had worried about it for a long time. Our relationship. I mean its not normal but we are drawn to each other and need to be around each other. I worried about how other kids would treat our kids if they found out they had two moms and two dads." she looked down at Cello and smiled. "But our kids are strong and our family accepted us, so it made me realized that it doesn't matter what others think. Then when I opened Rolesque it just made me feel a lot better. Everyone that works there accepted us and don't ask questions." she smiled up at Draco. "But I know your feelings all too well when it comes to looking at the people you love."

"When I asked Celes about it, I realized it only mattered that she was happy and it wasn't my business how and I think thats what happens when you're accepted for your lifestyle choice." he shrugged as the food came and dug in.

She smiled at him. "Yes, I think you are right." She ate her sandwich and then watched him. It was odd to be sitting at a cafe eating lunch with Draco Malfoy. The boy who was known to be her class bully and pain in the ass. She shook her head. "Who would have known that you of all people would be sitting here having a nice lunch with me. I will have to keep this memory. You know just in case its a dream." she teased him.

Draco laughed. "I swear, if I had known you like I do now in school, we would have been friends." he said and ate more of his sandwich.

Roman laughed, "Yeah, if you were less of a jerk I'm sure we would have been. But its good that you have found yourself. Now you are slowly becoming part of the family. I think that is better than friends."

Draco paused and looked up at her. "Family? Really? After all I've done?" he asked. "I still dont get why Celes let me back in."

Roman looked at him softly. "She still loves you. You were and always be apart of her family. She was raised with you, it killed her when she couldn't be your friend. I know she don't say it but she kind of blames herself for your doing what you did. She sometimes thinks she could have done more to stop you. She is what we have in common, Draco. It makes her happy that you are back and what makes her happy makes us happy. Besides I have been told a lot of times by various people that you aren't as bad as I thought you were." she shrugged. "You spent nearly a week with us in Hawaii. I watched at how you adored Addie and how you played with the kids. You are basically family."

Draco nodded. "She shouldn't blame herself for my mistakes. But I suppose it wouldn't be Celes if she didn't. Thank you for letting me be apart of your family." he said with a smile. "Its nice, to have a family that loves me."

"Whoa, whoa, who said anything about love?" she teased. "How about strongly like."

Draco laughed. "You just said Celes still loves me, so there love. You may not feel love for me yet, but I can wait." he chuckled and leaned back.

She chuckled, "You will be waiting a long, long, long time." she smiled. "You and Addie should come by Rolesque for a date night. It will be nice."

"Yeah, I think we will." Draco said looking at his watch. "I have to get back, lunch is almost over and the appointments are back to back in the afternoons this time of year." he said to her.

She nodded and waved the waitress over for the check. She pulled on her sweater and checked Cello. "Next time Addie, you, and I should to dinner. Molly and Author usually takes the kids for me during the night. Weather I want it or not." She shook her head and reached for the check.

Draco shook his head and took it from her and paid. "I think that would be nice, maybe a weekend soon we can all meet, you, Lee, Celes, and Harry. That would be nice too." he smiled at the waitress and stood.

"Let me pay for half," she told him as she gave him money. "And don't you dare give it back. If you do, I will bite you." Roman told him as she walked away.

Draco shook his head and followed her pocketing the money. "Alright, jeez." he said. "Ill see you soon, yeah?' he asked pulling her to a stop.

She smiled, "See, you already have the Ro craving." she teased. She gave him a side hug. "Yes, maybe next week." She gave a chuckle. "This time I'll send an owl so you can finish your afternoon play with Addie." she teased.

Draco smiled at her. "Yep, that would be good." he winked and strolled off towards the clinic with a final wave.

She waved back and walked into a bakery. "I think we need to buy some sweets for your siblings, Cello." she said to him and bought a few cupcakes. With her box in hand she apparated back to Burrow for the rest of the evening.

After classes and before dinner on friday evening of the same week she arrived Celes was sitting in her office and going through her uncles old files trying to sort them out. Minerva had said they hadn't really done much with his office since he passed. She was halfway through a cabinet when she stumbled on a bunch of leather bound books. She opened them and found they were journals. She sighed and tossed them into a box then picked up the box and decided to head back to the flat and take a bath before dinner. She left the office and started to head back up to the main floor. She was stepping into the corridor that led to the staircase that brought you up to the main floor when she saw him, Kama. And he was heading right towards her, and she froze.

"Good evening, Professor Diggory." he greeted. He eyed the box, "Here, allow me to help." told her as he took the box from her.

Celes watched him open mouthed as he took her box and hoisted it into his arms with ease. She shook her head a little. "Er, thank you." she found herself saying. "Um… Im sorry Ive only been back a week… your name is?" she said playing dumb.

He smiled at her and played along. "I'm Professor Kuluipi. But have allowed the kids to call me Profssor K you may call me John."

Celes nodded and pointed to the steps. "I'm going that way…" she whispered. "Er, John. You can… you can call me Celes if you'd like." she said her stomach giving a violent turn as she said it.

He smiled sweetly at her. "That is a pretty name. Is it short for Celestial, it would make sense because you kind of remind me of stars and the moon."

Celes paused as she looked at him. He said that on purpose, she had Hi'iaka within her, and she was the Goddess of the Moon. "I… no. I don't know actually. My uncle named me." she said softly walking next to him up the stairs. She cursed herself for saying that.

He gave her a sad look. "I'm sorry for your loss. I heard he was a very good potions teacher, strict, but he knew his stuff. You must know a lot if you are filling that position."

Celes nodded. "I know enough." she said shortly and stopped when they reached the ground floor and went to take the box back but brushed one of his arms and jumped back.

"Sorry." He told her. "You are married to Professor Jordan. I'm sorry." He handed her the box.

She took the box and nodded. "Yes, why are you apologizing?" she asked a little irritated with him. "He's a good man. I love him very much." she said with a little fire in her eyes.

John's eyes grew. "I... I didn't mean it that way. I'm sorry. I am making you uncomfortable. I'm sorry. I just wanted to introduce myself. I'll leave you alone." He told her and turned with his head down.

Celes gave a little growl and then looked around as a group of students came down the stairs for dinner. "I… I'm sorry, John." she found herself saying to him. "I just get defensive about him is all. Its alright." she said to him and stepped forward and actually touched his shoulder as if to comfort him. A spark of power ran through her hand from him and she dropped her hand back to the box. "It was nice to meet you." she said stepping back.

He gave her a smiled. "It was nice meeting you too. I was..." he frowned and shook his head never mind. "Have a good evening."

Celes nodded and without another word she took off up the stairs and when she was out of sight she practically ran back to the flat. She got there and when she got inside she dropped the box and started to shake as tears fell down her cheeks. She sank down on the couch and curled into a ball and cried staring at the fire. He didn't do anything to her, and yet she was freaking out. Delayed too, she was angry and scared and she wanted him to just go away so she didn't have to go through that again. She didn't go to dinner, and didn't show up for training. She knew Harry and Lee would be there soon, she didn't want to see them though. She wanted to… she got up and left the apartment before either of them came back and walked alone in the corridors. She finally stopped in a dark one and slid down the wall and took a deep shaky breath and dropped her head down onto her knees and just sat there. She hadn't wanted to admit it, but what she wanted most was Damon.

"You know, if you run every time you call me its going to be difficult to find you and really annoying." Damon said as he walked over to her. He sat down in the corridor with her. He was as tall as a Sixteen year old and dressed in black robes. "Man, I never thought I'd be in these damn things again." He said as he adjusted the robe.

Celes gave a little smile. "Im sorry." she whispered.

He groaned irritated at the robes. "I'll get use to them again." He looked down at Celes and sighed. "What happened, why are you upset?"

"H-he talked to me today." she whispered biting her lip.

Damon crossed his legs Indian style and turned so that he was facing her. "What did he say?" He asked carefully.

"He acted like he was meeting me for the first time. Like he didn't ever see me before." she said and banged her forehead on her knees. "Fucker. He made me… I was nice to him."

Damon stopped her head and looked at her. How did he make you be nice?"

Celes looked into his eyes. "I just… I was sort of short with him… and then he got all down and I apologized to him like id done something wrong." she said with a little growl.

Damon rubbed his face and then looked at her. "You can't become short with him. I mean don't be mean. You can't show him any weakness. He will take advantage of it." He told her as he cupped her face.

Celes looked at him. "I feel like an idiot, I know that. I know that. He knows all my spots and knows how to get me to react the way he wants." she closed her eyes and pressed her lips together.

He pressed his forehead to hers. "Don't allow him to get to you. It is what he wants." He whispered. "Don't even react to him." He looked at her and press his nose to hers. He really did miss her. He loved her. How could he not miss her?

Celes looked up at him and brought her hands up over his. "Ill try." she whispered. They were so close together, their lips a breath apart. She would just have to lean a little and shed be kissing him. She wanted to, but she didn't want him to do it unless he wanted her to. She ran her fingers lightly over his and then ran them up through his hair. She sighed. "Im sorry about Hawaii, Dai. I shouldnt have done that to you." she said softly.

"I want you Cel. I've always wanted you. But now I want Vinny. I want the both of you." He told her. He brushed his lips against hers. "You are queen of my heart. I want to make you happy but I can't make you happy if you are not truthful with yourself." He pulled back. "Vinny wants me and I want her too but she is truthful with herself."

Celes pulled away from him. "You want truthful? I want you. I want to show you things you want to know about. It's why I'm having dreams about. It's something I wouldn't admit. I don't care if you want Venelope, I'm okay with you wanting her. Hell I'm the reason that you went in her directing in the first place." She pulled away a little more and leaned against the wall and watched him.

Damon chuckled. "You are dreaming about me because I have pulled you into my dreams. I wanted more time with you." He shrugged as he looked down to his lap. "When you started showing me things in the dream I was confused cause I cannot feel them unless its performed on me physically. Like when you touch me I didnt feel it until luau. As for me touch you, I know more or less cause Vinny allowed me to touch her." He looked up at her. "Please don't be mad at me."

Celes stared at him as a million different thoughts went through her mind at once, anger, suprise, shock, embarrassment, but mostly lust. "You... Dreams..." She reached out a shakey hand and touched his cheek, as if to check if this was real.

Damon placed his cheek into her hand. "I'm real. I'm really real." He told her. He scooted closer to her. "See all me... in a sixteen year old form."

Celes smiled and scooted closer to him. "Damon, I... Want you." She said softly to him.

He smiled at her. "Do you?" He leaned over and cupped her face again. "Do you really?"

Celes nodded. "I really, really do." She said to him and brought her hand up she gripped his robe and pulled him closer. "Please."

He leaned down and kissed her. He sighed into her kiss and slipped his tongue into her mouth. He pulled her further into him and sucked on her tongue.

Celes gave a little moan and wrapped her arms around his neck pressing her body into his. She pulled away and looked at him and smiled. She kissed him again and slid her hands down over his shoulders and arms. She shivered.

He smiled at her and hugged her to him. "I love you." He pressed his face into her neck and nuzzled it. He felt excited. He wasn't sure why but he did. "Come on. Ro is going to be here any minute. She is bringing Cello and Alive. Lark and Nick requested to see their new brothers."

Celes giggled and kissed him again. "Let's go. Let us not mention this though, any of it. Kama, you and me. We will figure out how to tell them somehow." She kissed him again a little deeper.

Damon kissed her back then pulled back. "I have to go get the boys. I'll meet you later."

Celes nodded kissed him one more time and got up. She watched him get up and go. She smiled a little and hummed all the way back to the flat when she walked in she gave a squeal when she saw Roman and the babies. She went across the room and took Albus from Harry and buried her face in his little belly. Tears filled her eyes and she sighed. Harry was rubbing her back.

Roman smiled, "And here I thought that squeal was for me?" She teased.

Celes looked up and handed Albus back to his father. She walked over to her gave a little smile to Lee as she pulled Roman away from him and kissed her deeply then dipped her tongue in her mouth and moaned at her taste. She sighed and danced her tongue with Romans for a minute then pulled away. "That was for you, Moe'uhane Aloha." She whispered against Roman's lips.

"Well... That was hot." Harry said chuckling as he bounced Albus a little.

Lee chuckled as he held Cello. "Very."

"Thats how we do it." Roman told them. She smiled at Lee and cooed at Cello.

"What can I say? I'm just in need of some Roman time." Celes shrugged and looked up at Lee for a minute then blushed and turned away to go back to Harry and Albus. She looked down at Albie is Harry's arms and sighed. She leaned her head on Harry's shoulder and let Albus suck on her finger.

Harry chuckled and rested his cheek on top of Celes' head and looked at Roman. "Do we get terrarium time or is Lee keeping you to himself all weekend?" He asked her.

Celes gave a little sound in her throte but didn't say anything.

Roman frowned and looked up at Lee. "Lee."

Lee chuckled, "Okay, I won't be greedy... not much, anyways."

Roman smiled and bounced on her toes. "I get time with all of you."

Celes grinned. "Well I assume tonight will be Lee, I can wait until you've had your time with the boys so Sunday before you leave? Maybe Harry can have you Saturday night?" She suggested with a shrug.

Harry smiled. "I'll take that."

"And I'll sneak time in between." Lee said with a growl and pulled Roman to him and kissed.

Roman chuckled and the pulled away. "Not before you feed me. I have been waiting all week to taste your food. No I take that back. I have been waiting six weeks now."

"Who's cooking?" Damon asked as Lark and Nick ran in.

Celes smiled fondly at Damon. "I think we voted that Lee would, Dai." She said to him as a Lark came up and hugged her around the waist.

Harry chuckled and went over to the couch with Albus. He sat down and Nick went over to look at him with a grin.

Lee kissed Cello and handed him over to Roman. "What do you want for dinner?"

"Cello and I decided that you should make us some beef stue because its been cold." Roman told him. She sat down with Cello. "Isn't that right?"

He made his baby noise and move his arms.

Celes smiled at them and shook her head. She looked at Lee. "I'll help you." She said with a smile.

Harry looked over at Cello and grinned. "So happy." He said to him as Albie made a cooing noise as well and smiled back at him. "Both." He sighed feeling like a happy father.

Roman bounced Cello and then kissed his cheeks. "This is my happy boy." She said. "He loves peek-a-boo. But then again he thinks I'm silly when I play it. Then Albie just think I'm down right silly."

Harry nodded. "He's a very serious little guy isn't he?" He asked. He sighed and rocked Albus.

"Just a little. However, if he isn't fed at a certain time he becomes a grumpy old man." She teased Albie. "I swear if he knew bad words he would say them to me. Of course it dont help that I tease him. But he looks so cute cause his bottom lip pokes out and he scrunches up his nose. He is just too cute. Oh I have some pictures of him."

Celes turned from her task. "I'd like to see those." She said and then went back to it.

Harry laughed. "I think we all would"

"I have them in his diaper bag." Roman nodded. She scrunched up her nose and lips and sniffed Cello. She giggled when she heard him give a little giggle mix with his baby noise.

Lee paused and walked over to them to see the pictures. "Leave it to Ro to pick on him just to take pictures." He shook his head.

"Hey, that took longer that you think. Every time he saw the camera he would stop." Roman told him.

Celes smiled and then finished her task and came over to look and giggled. "That's all me." She noted with a snort.

Harry nodded. "I agree with that."

Lee chuckled. "Me too. What did you do to get him to smile in this one?"

Roman looked over and chuckled. "He has a sweet tooth. After my lunch with Draco I went to a bakery and got cupcakes. When I had gotten back to the Burrow he was so pissed at me for leaving. So I gave him a little taste of the frosting. It was then he decided not to be mad at me. Little happy baby then."

Celes blushed. "Well that is all me." She said and went back to the little kitchen and pulled out something to drink and took a long drink with a smile.

Harry shook his head and stood to put Albus down in the playpen as he was now asleep.

Lee gave a quiet laugh. "Yeah, totally Celes." He kissed her cheek.

Roman smiled. "Yes he is. Such a cutie too." She helped Nick hold Cello.

Celes smiled and watched as Nick held Cello, he wasn't her son by birth but that boy was hers. She loved him as much as she loved any of her children. She sighed and continued to help Lee make dinner. When they finished they all sat around the living area eating.

Harry grinned around at his family, he was pretty happy to have them all in one place… well most of them. He missed the other kids, maybe next weekend they would have to go to the Burrow. He scooted a little closer to Celes on the couch and kissed her neck. She giggled and pulled away blushing.

"Harry Potter, what are you doing?" she asked.

Harry chuckled. "What do you think?" he asked in her ear and felt her shiver.

Celes sighed and closed her eyes leaning into him but making no advances, just enjoying the feel of him against her.

Lee watched everyone and smiled. Roman hummed as she ate her stew. She looked over to Nick and smiled as Cello started to drift to sleep. She set her bowl down but Lee was already next to Nick taking Cello.

"So how are you boys liking Hogwarts?" Roman asked Nick and Lark. "Did you get into the house you wanted?"

"We are both Hufflepuffs, its awesome!" Lark said with a grin and bounced in place. "And Mum has even been cool." he said looking over at Celes.

Celes gave a little smile. "I said I would be, what you didn't believe me?" she asked looking at him.

"No." Lark said.

"I did, Auntie Cel." Nick said patting her arm.

Celes laughed. "Well thank you Nikky at least one of you did." she said looking at Lark with a mock hurt look.

Lark giggled and looked at Roman again. "And we are in the same dorm, Nick and I, its so cool!"

"I told you if you really wanted to be in a house you would get it." She told him. "Yellow is a good color, but its too bright. I think your mum should have been a Hufflepuff. Every morning she would sing and wake me up. So chipper and bright. Not what you want to hear so early in the morning." Roman shook her head.

Celes shook her head. "I am not a Hufflepuff!" she said and looked at the boys. "No offense. I was well placed in Gryffindor thanks." she stood and picked up bowls. She smiled as she did so and started to daydream as she floated to the kitchen to do dishes.

Nick smiled. "Its good, my dad was in the house. And we are in his old dorm. I got his old bed." he said softly. "It sort of makes me feel closer to him." he shrugged.

Lark patted Nick's shoulder. "Yeah, mate, we know." he said softly.

Nick gave Lark a little smile as the two boys shared an understanding and then they turned back with happy little grins.

Roman smiled at him. "And trouble," what kind of trouble have you been in?" She asked.

"None." the boys said in unison.

Celes giggled, but didn't say a word.

"Well okay, last week in Professor K's class we sort of messed up a spell and ended up blowing up the front row of seats in the classroom." Lark winced.

Nick laughed. "You should have seen the Professor's face man, priceless. He looked like someone had blown him up!" he said.

Harry looked at them. "Dont do that again." he said in a harsh voice.

Celes turned around and came over and rubbed Harry's neck. "Just try harder not to blow things up in any of your classes, including mine." then to Harry. "They dont know why you're mad, you cant do that." she said it through the group connection to him.

Harry gave a subtle nod.

Roman rolled his eys. "Dad means to be cautious about Professor K. Usually teachers that have taught that subject haven't been very nice. What are some of your favorite classes so far?" She asked them. "I know you want them to be safe but you have to chill, Harry. They are strong boys. Let them make their mistakes. I dont think Kama cares what happens to the kids. He just wants to get to me."

"That doesnt make it any better, Ro and you know it." Harry said back.

Celes sighed and leaned down and kissed his neck. "Relax." she whispered against his ear and nipped it. She stood back up and went over to finish the dishes. She bit her lip and hummed "If you told me to." as she did so.

"We will try harder, Dad." Lark said softly to Harry.

"Yeah." Nick added.

Harry looked at both boys bowing their heads and shook his head. "You be sure to do that." he said with a laugh. "Dont need little Seamus' running about." he said.

Celes shook her head and laughed and looked at the clock. She turned to them. "You three should get going, its nearly curfew. Will you walk them back Dai?" she asked.

He nodded, "Will do. Come on guys. I'll show you a place that i enjoyed going to." He told them as they started to walk out.

Roman chuckled as she watched them leave. She frowned over ot Harry and rubbed his arm. "Talk to me Koa." She told him.

"He should not be aloud to teach in this school. Hes stepping in the wrong place. This is my territory, and that asshole is not going to step into it." he growled and then ran his hand down his face. "I need to meditate, somebody skipped their training session today, so I haven't gotten to do my second meditation of the day." he said shooting a look at Celes.

Celes turned with a blush. "I just… had… stuff run over is all." she shrugged.

"Cel, you were here before dinner, there is a box on the ground full of stuff from your uncles office." Harry said pointing to the box.

Celes closed her eyes and took a deep breath so she didn't snap at him. "Fine, I was. I just… I had a run in with Kama, okay? He… introduced himself." she said softly.

Roman quickly sat on Harry's lap. "Hold me, Koa. Hold me and breath." She told him.

Lee took a few deep breaths and laid Cello down so he wouldn't upset him and wake him up. "Was that all he did?" He asked.

Celes looked at Lee and then away hugging her arms around her middle. "He carried the box up from the dungeons for me. When we got to the top floor I went to take it back and I touched his arm by mistake and something shot through him… power… into me and I jumped back like an idiot. Then he brought you up… I sort of snapped at him…" she said trying to think about it. "I just… couldn't help myself." she whispered.

Harry gave a growl and then buried his face in Roman's neck and took in her scent and took a few more deep breaths.

Roman ran her fingers through his hair and rubbed his head. "Its okay," she whispered. "No one is hurt she is safe." She told him over and over.

Lee nodded. "Okay." He looked her over. "Are you okay?"

Celes looked back at him and bit the inside of her mouth and then nodded. "I already had my freak out. I'm okay now, pissed off about how I reacted to it really." she shrugged with a little smile and blush.

Harry nodded and looked over at Celes, he looked at her closely and saw that nothing was wrong and started to relax a little.

Roman looked down at Harry. "See nothing wrong." She kissed his cheek. "You good now?"

Harry gave her a little smile. "I'm good." he turned to Celes. "Go change, we are going to train now, so Ro and Lee can have some time alone before we come back." he said to Celes.

Celes sighed and smiled. "Alright." she said and with another little smile to all of them she dodged out of the room to change.

Lee sighed. "I don't like this."

Roman gave Harry a kiss then walked over to Lee. She wrapped her arms around his waist and kissed his chin. "It's okay, everything will work out. We have Damon to look after Celes and the kids. We just have to have faith that the kids are safe." She looked at Harry too. "We have to think that. In the old story there was no kids, so we have to keep that in mind that they will be safe. As far as Celes, keep her training. She is not allowed to miss training. You too mister Lion."

Harry gave her a little smile and nodded. "I just do it when we train, its easier and nice to have her there when I do." he shrugged.

Celes came back out from the bedrooms wearing a teal sports bra and a pair of sweatpants set low on her waist. She leaned over and pulled her long hair into a high ponytail and stood up and smiled. "Lets do this!" she said and gave a little jump, she liked training she found, and actually looked forward to it.

Lee smiled, "Enjoy your time." he told them.

Roman smiled at her. "Sexy!" she told Celes. "Come on, husband. "Lets fix your attitude." she told Lee as she pulled him to his room.

Celes giggled. "Have fun you little freaks!" she called and turned to Harry and offered her hand. "Lets go calm you down okay?" she asked.

Harry got up and nodded taking her hand and the two left the flat and went across the hall to start meditation and training.

"Take your shirt off and lay on your back." Roman told him as she took off her sweater and shirt.

Lee raised an eyebrow. "I thought we were going to improve my attitude. I did meditate this evening so…"

"Lee, take your shirt off and lay on your stomach." she told him. "For once, just do as I say. I will not hurt you. Geez." she told him as she dug into her little bag. She replaced the candles that lit the room with her own own candles. She pulled out some oils that complemented Lee's dark scent she loved so much. She walked over to Lee and crawled onto the bed. She straddled his butt and sat on it. She giggled when he grunted. She warmed the oil between her hands and then rubbed his back.

"Woman," he moaned. "What are you doing to me?"

Roman giggled, "Well every time you reached out to talk to me I can feel your stress, so I figured that I could give you a massage." She kneed her hands into his shoulders and back. Every time she found a tough spot he would groan and she would stay there and work it out until he relaxed. She got to the small of his back and he was practically snoring. Roman smiled and kissed the small of his back. "Feeling better?"

He gave a moan.

Roman laughed and crawled up his back, kissing him to the back of his neck. She gave a tug onto his hair.

Lee gave a chuckle and rolled over so she was straddling his hips. He smiled up at her and pulled on her long hair and then pressed it to his face. "I missed you."

Roman leaned down and kissed him. "I missed you too." She kissed him down his chest then unbuckled his belt. "I am going to do this. No moving, let me do all the work. If you somewhere in the middle you do, then its fine." She licked the v lines that disappeared below his pants.

Lee moaned as he closed his eyes. "As you always say, 'Do as you will.'"

Roman giggled as she got up and pulled his pants off him. "Why Professor Jordan, does your wife know you don't wear any underwear?"

Lee laughed and was actually turned on. "If you tell my wife I won't tell her." he told her as he played along.

She giggled, as she crawled between his legs. She licked up his shaft. "So that makes us both naughty." she giggled again and then swallowed him into her mouth. She moaned against him as she sucked up his shaft. She heard him moaned and knew she had him. She pumped her head a couple a of times and moaned against him and sent the vibrations into her.

Lee moaned as he rolled onto his head and curled his hands into the blanket. "Geeze… Ro…" he moaned again. He lifted his hips and slowly started to pump into her mouth.

Roman moaned against him again and then licked at his blunt head. She giggled and then went back to pumping her head. She let him out of her mouth with a pop. "Professor Jordan, do you like how how do this? Then you are going to like this." She crawled up his body and then lowered herself onto him. She moaned with him.

"I… I…" She moaned. "I do like this." He slid his hands onto her hips. "Don't tell my wife either."

Roman laughed as she lifted her hips and lowered them. She kissed up his chest and then kissed his neck. "I won't tell her." she whispered.

Lee chuckled, "Roman," he complained. "Please."

She giggled as she leaned up and rocked her hips. She moaned as she leaned her head back. Six weeks, six long weeks she hadn't had Lee and she was finally able to have him. She bit her lower lips as she looked down at him. She shivered as she got a flashback of her fourth year. She remembered the times she would sneak to his bed and sleep with him. There were a few time she had sat on his lap as the snogged with Fred just a few feet away. She smiled down at him and rolled her hips. "Professor Jordan, I think I may…" she moaned and closed her eyes. "...assistance."

Lee growled as he sat up and wrapped his arms around him. "Anything for my start pupil." he told her as he pumped into her. he moaned and kissed down her neck to her collar bone. He scraped his teeth up her neck and then nipped at his chin. He pulled her down and kissed her. He thrust his tongue into her mouth and then sucked on hers. He moaned again then rolled them over.

Roman giggled and moaned as she wrapped her legs around his hips and rolled her hips into him. She ran her hands up and down his back and kissed his neck. She shivered as she felt her orgasm reach for him. "P… professor…" she moaned. "I'm going…" she moaned as she rolled onto her head.

He moaned and kissed her neck to her ear. He slid a hand to her clit and rubbed it. He smiled as she gave a moan in a higher pitch. "Does my star pupil want to come?" he growled against her ear.

She have a squeal as she rocked her hips faster. "Please," she whimpered as she dug her nails into his shoulder. Her body shivered and shook with the need to orgasm.

"Please, what?"

"Please…" she moaned again and smiled. "Please Professor… Jordan…" she moaned again as she felt her thighs shake and tighten.

"Come Roman." He growled as he pumped more into her and felt his own release. He moaned out his release with her. He collapsed upon her her and sighed.

Roman giggled as she wrapped his arms around his head and then rubbed her breast into his face. "That was fun, Professor Jordan."

Lee laughed as he kissed her between her breast and then kissed up her neck. He brushed her hair out of her face. "Don't tell my wife." he winked at her.

She giggled again and then pulled onto his hair. "Next time rough, hard, and screaming." she told him.

"I'm ready to do that now." He growled as he kissed her. "I don't think you are going to sleep at all tonight." he told her as he started to sit up.

Roman shivered. "Do as you please," she told him as she kissed him again.

Celes woke Saturday morning and stretched. She had wiggled away from Harry in the night so she scooted back over to him and pressed her nose to his. She kissed him softly. "Harry, my Pilikua, time to wake up and tend your wife." She said to him.

Harry opened his eyes and smiled at her. She looked the most beautiful in the mornings. Fresh, spritely. He kissed her and then deepened it and dipped his tongue into her mouth and moaned. His tongue danced with hers for a few minutes and he pulled away. "I love you."

Celes smiled at him and ran her fingers over his shoulder with his Hawaiian tribal tattoo. He was still golden from Hawaii. She had a feeling he'd stay like this now that his Hawaiian side had been unlocked. She kissed him again and pressed her body to his. She just wore a sheer little nightgown that barely covered her and Harry was delightfully naked. She moaned. "I love you too, Harry Potter." She said and brought her leg up over his hip.

Harry moaned and grabbed her thigh and dug his fingers into it. He reached forward and nipped her lips and rolled them so that she was on top of him. He shivered and lifted her and lowered her onto his shaft. He watched as she slowly started to move on top of him. He watched as she closed her eyes and pushed her hands flat onto his chest and dropped her head back. She looked so sexy, free, alive. He started to match her speed.

Celes moaned and rode Harry slow. God she loved him. She loved how he felt, how he treated her. She hadn't realized until they had gotten back from Hawaii how much she really did love how tender he was with her. She loved how he touched her hesitantly almost like if he was too rough she would break. She loved it. She loved when he was a little rougher too. He rarely was though so she had learned to love his type of lovemaking with her. She felt his hand trail his hand down her chest and belly and push off her nightgown. She shivered and sped up.

Harry moaned when she sped up a little. He could tell she was starting to build towards her orgasm. He loves watching her get closer. There was something about the way she looked, so unlike Roman. He loved how Roman looked too, but with Celes it was like going home. He reached up and pressed his thumb to her clit and began to work it.

Celes gave a little squeal and started to move faster on top of him she made little moaning 'yeahs' and kept her eyes shut starting to rock on him. She was getting close and she knew he knew it.

Harry started to lift his hips to meet her and gripped her hip with his free hand and continued to work her clit. He looked up at her as he felt his orgasm crawl into his body.

Celes opened her eyes and looked down at him. She smiled and gave another 'yeah' and then felt it coming. "Oh Harry... I'm going to come." She moaned out.

Harry nodded. "Then come, Celes." He said to her.

Celes gave a high pitched little scream as she came and started to shake she gave another high pitched scream and then collapsed on top of him. Harry had grunted out his own climax and was now playing with the hair that covered her ass. "I...love you Harry Potter" she moaned.

"I love you too" he said back to her.

They lay that way for a little while longer and Celes looked up at him. "Are you better today, you were so upset during training last night."

Harry sighed. "I don't like that he can just talk to you whenever he pleases. He can corner you." He said still playing with her hair.

Celes reached up and cupped his cheek. "Oh, Harry Potter." She sighed. "You can't be with me all the time. It would look strange if you or Lee or even Dai always followed me about."

Harry nodded with a little growl. "I know that." He said and kissed her. "We should get dressed and go eat." He said.

Celes smiled. "It's nearly five, I have to go meditate. You go back to sleep I'll get you up when I get back." She said crawling out of the bed. She pulled on green sweat pants and a large shirt that half fell off her shoulder. When she turned back to say goodbye to Harry she saw him sleeping. With a little smile she left the room and nearly collided with Lee. She giggled and covered her mouth putting her hand out to indicate he go first. He did and she followed and she went over to grab a strawberry smoothie in a bottle and held one out for Lee. "Help you get going after no doubt a very long but good night?" She asked with a little smile and wink. She walked past him and handed it to him. She reached up and gave him a little kiss then went on her way.

As she made her way to the Astronomy tower, she smiled. "Hey, Dai, you up?" she asked him through their private link.

"You have got to be kidding me." Damon sent to him. "People sleep at this hour."

Celes giggled. "Come on, Dai. You get to spend time with me!" she sang at him.

"Oh, hell." he grumbled. "I do not miss that while we went here. Please don't sing so cheerfully. Give me a minute, I'll be out."

"Okay, baby, see you soon." Celes said as she came to the stairs of the tower and started to climb up to the trap door. She pushed it open and stepped out into the cool room and looked out over the grounds and smiled. She was glad that this place was still hers even in spite of all the bad that was here, there was a hell of alot more good.

Damon showed up behind her looking grumpy, sleepy, and cold. He glared at her. "I don't like you right now." he told her.

Celes turned with a huge grin and walked over and kissed him. She pulled back and kept smiling. "Better?" she teased.

"Evil woman," he grumbled but looked less grumpy. He sighed, "Okay, so what are we doing here?" he asked. he looked around the room and sat down and ended up curling into a ball onto the ground. "As much as I would like to spend time with you I rather be sleeping at this unGodly hour."

Celes shook her head and kneeled down and uncurled him a little and wiggled closer to him and kissed his chin. "Dai, please meditate with me. I loved when you did before." she said with a little pout on her lips.

"Fine, but if I fall asleep its your fault." he told her with a yawn.

Celes sighed and giggled. "I'll just wake you when I'm done, just having you here is enough." she said sitting up indian style and looking down at him one more time and then she closed her eyes and went to her peaceful place with ease and hummed to herself as she meditated swaying a little on the spot.

Damon sighed as he sat up and pulled her into his arms as he leaned against the wall. He closed his eyes and tried to concentrate on meditating but kept finding himself sleeping. Finally he just gave up and fell asleep.

Celes meditated for about an hour, she came out of it and found Damon sleeping. She smiled and turned so that she was straddling his lap. She started to rain little kisses down his face to wake him up. When she got to his neck she heard him make a noise and pulled back to see if she had successfully woken him.

"What are you doing?" he asked her.

Celes giggled. "I'm waking you up, I'm done." she said and kissed his lips and then pulled back to get off of him.

"Celes." He said between a moan and a groaned. "We need to make some rules. No waking me up so early. I don't function really well and I'm really grumpy. And I don't like being up so early. Its cold too."

Celes smiled. "You sound like Roman." she sighed. She kissed his cheek and stood and offered her hand. "Come on we can go back into the castle."

He took her hand. "I'm a part of Ro. Ro is me and I'm Ro. So of course I sound like her." Damon told her.

Celes giggled and led him back down the stairs to the warm of the school. "I know, you know that tower is where I figured out how to fix Roman and you third year?" she asked him as they made it to the bottom of the stairs.

"You used that tower for a lot of things." he told her.

Celes blushed and nodded but didn't respond. She walked with him silently for a while and then stopped and turned to him. "Do you want to go back and sleep then?" she asked him.

"I'm sorry, but I do. Can't we find a different time to spend time together?"

Celes nodded. "Maybe after your potions class since its two hours before dinner after that." she shrugged. "It'd be easy." she said and looked up at him tired face and ran her hand down it. "I'm sorry, I'm just in a good mood, I wanted to share it with you."

"I'm sorry to be just a downer but I really don't like being up so early in the morning." he told her.

Celes smiled and pressed herself into him and hugged him."Thats alright, Dai, I understand go back to sleep. I'll try to see you later." she said looking up at him.

He nodded as he shrank in her arms, "Take me to my dorm." he said and fell asleep in her arms.

Celes sighed and made her way to the dungeons with him. She carried him to his bed quietly and looked around the dorm, she'd been in the Slytherin dungeons twice while at school. They hadn't changed. She sighed and tucked Damon in and then left him there and made her way back to the flat, when she walked in it seemed everyone was already awake including Harry and Albus. She smiled as she watched them from the door silently.

Roman gave a tired yawn as she tended to Cello. "You are so mean to be waking mama up so early." she told Cello.

He made his baby noise and made a yawn and kicked his legs.

Celes gave a little giggle as she watched Roman and Cello and covered her mouth trying to go unnoticed.

Harry turned to her and shook his head. "How long have you been standing there?" he asked her, rocking Albus.

"Only a few minutes." she said with a flirty little smile. "Long enough to hear Roman complain to her son about being woken up too early and to see you dance around with Albus in your arms." she giggled. She turned when the door opened behind her and Lee came through. "Well hi!" she said in a chipper voice.

Roman groaned, "That is the same damn tone she used to wake me up." She picked up Cello and started to rock him back to sleep.

Lee smiled and shook his head. "Morning to you too." He kissed her head and then went to Roman and kissed her. "Anyone hungry?" he asked.

Celes bounced into the room and kissed Harry and brushed a kiss over Albie's head and nodded. "I am! Can we have french toast with strawberries?" she asked with a grin. "Oh and whipped cream!" she said. "Oh and eggs, and turkey bacon… yeah that sounds good." she said with a little moan.

Harry laughed. "Hungry this morning?" he asked and laid Albus back in his crib with a binky and he fell asleep with no issue. He wrapped his arms around Celes and nuzzled her neck.

Celes giggled. "I'm starved and I haven't eaten anything sweet since Tuesday." she said and gave a little sheepish grin to Lee. "I cant help it, sorry."

He shook his head, "Okay." he told her. "What about you baby?" he asked Roman.

"Sleep on a silver platter." she told him. She looked down at Cello who kicked his legs. "Just like your father." she grumbled.

Lee chuckled. "Go get some sleep, I'll take care of Cello." He kissed her and then took Cello into his arms. "Come on baby boy. I'll show you how to make french toast."

Harry kissed Celes' neck and yawned. "I'm going back to bed too, you wore me out this morning." he said.

Celes giggled. "I barely did anything." she teased.

Roman smiled and shook her head as she went back to Lee's room.

Lee chuckled. "Come on, let make some breakfast." He walked into the kitchenette. and started to making the stuff to dip the bread.

Harry left Celes with another kiss and went back into his room.

Celes looked down at Albie and sighed running her finger along his cheek as he slept, then she looked over at Lee in the kitchenette with Cello and walked over to lean on the door jam with her ankles crossed. "I can help, if you want." she said softly.

"Yeah, you can dip the bread and put them into the pan." he gently rocked Cello as he continued to talk to him and point out the ingredients.

Celes smiled and did as he told her. "You should use the papoose, it'll free up your hands and allow Cello to be against your heart." she suggested gently.

"I know but I like holding him. Besides, I can use you if I need two hands." he smiled at her. He took and egged and cracked it with one hand.

Celes smiled back at him. "Yes you can." she whispered and flipped the bread and started to soak some more bread in the mixture.

"Now, my secret to scrambling eggs is not how you scramble them, but how you season them." He told Cello as he seasoned the eggs. "So how was your meditation?" he asked Celes.

"Pretty normal." she shrugged. "I only did it for an hour today. Its Saturday and I wanted to get back to the babies and Roman." she said with a soft smile. She flipped the done french toast onto a plate and added more to the pan.

He gave a chuckle. "I see." Lee pulled out the turkey bacon and shook his head as he looked at the strawberries. "I see you used most of the strawberries for your smoothies… er, shakes."

Celes laughed. "Smoothies was right, Strawberries, yogurt and granola." she said and finished enough toast to feed Lee and herself. She put away the rest of the mix so they could make more later when Harry and Roman got up. She went over and gently pulled the binky out of Albus' mouth and then went back into the kitchen to keep helping. "What now, Chef Lee?" she asked him.

"Scramble the eggs please." He told her as he started to add turkey bacon to the pan. When he was done he placed the leftover strawberries into the bowl and washed them.

Celes scrambled the eggs with ease and then placed them on the plates and smiled at Lee and Cello. He kept talking to him, explaining how to do things. She liked that, Harry did the same thing with all the kids. She sighed and crossed her arms over her chest.

By the time they sat down to eat Cello was yawning and his eyes were drooping. Lee smiled down at him as he gently rocked him to sleep. "How have your classes been?" he asked Celes.

"Better. But… uh odd. Alot of the older boys have been coming to ask for help. Its easy stuff they should know too." she shrugged. "But I help them." she said and ate a strawberry by itself before she did up her french toast.

Lee gave a groan. "There it goes starting again. That is how my students started off. Asking me silly questions that they should already know, I help them, and then later they come back to ask something else again. Once whatever they were making was done they ask me to taste to make sure or to check to make sure. Don't fall for it, Cel. Then you will be trapped into the endless motion of declining love letters."

Celes gave a laugh. "Really? But why? Its not like Im Roman or something." she shrugged. "I suppose that makes a little sense, maybe."

Lee frowned at her. "Celes, don't you remember the drawing she made of you? The mermaid? That was sexy and made of magic. I told you every time I look at you I not only know that magic is real but I believe it because I see it in you."

Celes blushed and looked down. "Geez." she said softly. "I may just let you have me you keep talking like that, Lee Jordan." she said and went back to her food.

Lee chuckled, "Or I can make you think you are letting me have you."

Celes looked at him with wide eyes and stopped eating. "Oh really, and what makes you think that?" she asked him.

"I have my ways." he ate some of his french toast.

Celes gave a little giggle. "I'm sure I don't know what you could mean." she said placing a hand over her heart.

"Oh, but you do." he winked at her. "You can play hard to get all you want but we both know how easy you are."

Celes smiled at him. "Whatever you say, Chocolate Bear." she said and went back to her food blushing.

Once Cello was sleeping Lee got up and placed him gently into his playpen and placed his little blanket over him. He went back to the little table and started to really eat. "So how has Roman today?" he asked.

"Harry, I get her tomorrow." Celes said as she popped another strawberry in her mouth.

"In that case, I have something for you today." he told her as he drank some of his juice.

Celes raised an eyebrow at him. "Really now?" she asked him and continued to eat her food.

"Well, if you don't want to go then I can just do something else by myself." he told her.

Celes gave him a little smile. "I never said that." she teased.

"Well you don't seem excited like you don't want to spend time with me." He told her as he ate more. "Or is it Ro you want more of?"

Celes sighed and shook her head. "I want you." she said to him softly. "Im just nervous."

Lee chuckled, "Why?" he asked her. "We have been with each other all the time. You shouldn't be nervous about us being together."

Celes gave a little smile. "Its been six months, granted thats my own doing, but still…" she sighed and closed her eyes for a minute then opened them. "Its always like this for me when we go a long time in between. I dont know if thats what you have planned for today but… its not, not on my mind."

"Yes it is, that is why you are nervous." He told her. He sighed as watched her. "I won't lie, I do want you. But I can wait until you aren't nervous anymore."

Celes bit the inside of her mouth and got up and walked over to him and touched his chest and then flattened her hand on it. "This is how I don't get nervous anymore, by doing it. By touching you." she whispered. "I'm fine." she said to him and kissed him softly.

He smiled, "Is that so?" he chuckled and kissed her back. "Well, I hope you suffer with butterflies until this afternoon." he teased and kissed her again. He got up and walked back to his room.

Celes stood there and shook her head. "Evil man." she whispered and touched her lips and then cleaned up and sat in the living room reading while the babies slept.

Lee came back into the little living room with the tv Celes had enchanted. "I think the tv should be in here. Anyone can watch it here. Besides, I don't watch it so its going to waist in my room." he told her.

Celes smiled up at him. "Thats fine, just means we can have slumber parties out here." she said wiggling in her seat a little feeling the butterflies in her stomach, she smiled bigger.

Lee smiled at her. "You are feeling them." he teased her. He walked around the couch and gently blew on her ear and ran a finger down her neck.

Celes shivered and closed her eyes as she felt goosebumps rise on her neck and arms. "Y-yes." she whispered.

He chuckled. "I will be back. I have to make love to Ro one last time before I turn her over to Harry." he nipped at the top of her ear. "I'll have you later."

Celes shivered again and nodded. "S-sounds g-good." she stuttered.

Lee gave one last chuckle and then went back to his room. he crawled into the bed with Roman and kissed her neck as he pulled her towards him. "Ro," he whispered. "Ro, wake up. I want you again."

Roman groaned and then giggled. "Lee, you had me all night. You need to sleep."

"I can't, not with you here and I know I only have a short about of time with you." he kissed her neck down to her shoulder. He slid his hand around her waist and pulled her more into him. "Please," he said against her ear and nipped her earlobe and sucked on it.

She moaned and shivered. "I… I… remembered the first time you did that to me." she moaned again.

he chuckled, "You told me that I left hickies on you and Celes knew about us and we had to cool down for a while." His hand slipped to her breast and he tweaked her nipple.

Roman hissed in pleasure. "Lee Jordan," she moaned. "Take me now or forever hold your peace."

Lee gave a growled and rolled her over. "Roman McTaggert, you are mine." Lee had her twice in the bed then once more in the bath. He just couldn't seem to get enough of her. After their bath he walked out fully dressed and whistling. he pulled out the batter to make french toast.

Roman giggled as she walked out dressed in jeans and a t-shirt. She kissed Lee one last time then went over to the playpen and checked on Cello. He kicked his legs when he saw her. "Hey, baby boy, are you ready to see the day? Mama, is." she cooed at him and picked him up.

Celes smiled at her. "He's been up for an hour." she said to her. She was rocking Albus and humming the Romanian lullaby he liked to him.

"He is my early bird. He wakes up and then Albie." she sighed. She scrunched her nose at him. "You are such a daddy's boy. Waking up early and waking mama. One of these days I'm going to get you back." Cello made his baby noise and then swung his arms.

Harry strolled out into the living room looking less tired. He went over and kissed Roman and then over to Celes. He kissed her and took Albus from her. "So, I get Ro for what the afternoon, rest of the day?" he asked.

Celes smiled. "I thought afternoon into evening, but its up to her really." Celes shrugged getting up and kissing Albus on the forehead and resuming her lullaby.

Roman smiled, "You have to ask the man in charge, I'm taking my orders from him." She nuzzled Cello's neck and then gave him a playful growl.

Lee chuckled, "I was hoping to have her back tonight." he told Harry, "But if you think you need her all night, I guess you can have her."

Harry gave a smile. "I think I do." he said rocking Albus and eyeing Roman hungrily.

"Well that settles that then." Celes said looking around at all of them. When her gaze landed on Lee she blushed and looked away as she thought about spending time with him today.

Roman gave a shiver as a chill of excitement ran down her body. She shook her head. "Bad, all of you." she told them. "You are all are sharing me."

Lee chuckled, "I would keep you all to myself but I have to share." he told her as he handed her a plate and took Cello from her. "I'll have to adjust my plan though." he said as he eyed Celes. "We will have to watch the boys."

Celes bit her lip and nodded. "We can do that." she said to him.

Harry chuckled. "Well I think we have a plan then." he said.

Roman gave a laugh as she ate her french toast. "So how are all your classes going?" she asked them.

Harry gave a little groan. "I still get flocked by girls from Cel's classes cause I subbed for so long." he sat down.

Celes gave a little smile to him. "Apparently, according to Mr. Lee here the same is starting with me but with boys." she rolled her eyes.

"You won't be rolling your eyes come next week." he told her. "I still get some girls trying to get at me too, I will admit the girls are lessening due to Damon. The little brat is in my class and the girls are so torn. They arent sure to who to flock to."

Roman chuckled, "I guess I'll have to make sure I spread my scent all over the three of you." She told them as she licked her lips of the syrup.

Harry gave a little moan as he watched Roman. "Leave us crazy with it, eh?"

Celes had suppressed a growl when she heard about Damon and sat down. "Stupid teenagers." she grumbled.

Roman laughed, "You three have such high sex appeal, I don't know if I'll make a good deterrent." She told them.

Lee laughed, "Don't worry, we will try to cut down our sex appeal until you get here." he teased.

Harry put his legs up on the table and nodded. "Yeah. We are sex gods and goddess." he said smugly but winced. "It could stop now."

Celes giggled and shook her head thinking she was hardly a sex goddess but didn't bother to say it. She pulled her knees to her chin. "So when are we going to do… whatever it is we are going to do?" she asked Lee with a little excited smile.

"Impatient little minx." he chuckled. "I'll let you know." he told her as he played with Cello.

Celes gave a little nod and stood up. "Well I'm going to go over to the studio for a bit then. You three don't have too much fun without me." she winked and bounced out of the flat and across to the training room and studio area. She sighed and turned on some music and started stretching before she started dancing. She started dancing and lost herself, she wasn't paying attention to anything just dancing. As always she felt free and alive. When she finished she went back to the flat to find Harry alone with Albus and sat down next to them.

"Sing a song to him with me, babe." Harry said to her.

Celes smiled and nodded. "Okay." She said. She thought about it then smiled and looked down at Albus and started to sing to him. Harry fell into harmony with her and they sang to him till he was asleep. Celes looked up at Harry and back down at Albus. "We made him Harry." She whispered.

"Yes we did." He said back. "He's just as perfect as any of our children."

Celes nodded and watched her son sleep. His hair was leaning towards her color and when his eyes were open they were still blue but slowly they faded to a color between green and blue. She looked back up at Harry again and sighed dropping her head on his shoulder and shutting her eyes and she started to doze. She didn't know when she's actually fallen asleep, but she had felling all warm and happy with Harry and the baby. She came awake in what seemed like seconds but she knew it wasn't. She stretched and looke up at Lee.

"Ready?" He asked her as he helped her up.

Celes looked down at her green sweats and large shirt hanging off her shoulder and shrugged she held out her hand and a sweater appeared in it and she pulled it on. "Yup, let's go." She said with a grin.

He nodded. "You take Albie I have Cello." He told her. "You wont be needing anything for him. We are going to the room of Requirement." He told her.

Celes nodded and picked up her son. She smiled and kissed his little cheeks. "So wee." She said to him. "My lil lad." She looked up and smiled. "Lead the way."

Lee smiled and paused at the terrarium for a moment then nodded. "Come on, lets go home." He smiled. And lead her down a couple of floors dodging students in dark corridors. When they entered the room of Requirement it started to morph and change into their home in Godrics Hollow. Lee gave a sigh of relief and looked down at Celes. He lean down and kissed her. "Do you mind if we stay the night at home? I know its not special or anything but it is what I could come up with on short notice."

Celes smiled. "This is great. I've not been at Godrics Hollow in weeks." She said and looked at him. "Is everything okay? Did you want to spend time with Ro? You could have." She said to him.

"I know but its the selfish part of me that wants her. If I gave into that I would have taken her away for the whole weekend and Harry nor you would have her." He shook his head. You two are married to her too." He climbed the stairs to the nursery and laid Cello down. "Can men get Baby Blues?" He asked her.

Celes looked at him thoughtfully. "I've heard of it, yes. Do you think you have them?" She asked softly.

He shrugged. "I don't know. I think I just need to relax." He smiled down at a sleeping Cello. "But I dont find it hard to hold Cello. So maybe no. He is just so adorable." He shook his head. Then he looked over at Albie and smiled. "So is he."

Celes smiled down at the two boys then looked at Lee with a frown. "I think we need to talk." She said softly. She reached out and ran her fingers over his arm closest to her.

"What about?" He asked as he ran a finger over Albie's cheek.

"Just talk until you relax. I want you to want me but you don't seem to keen on it." She said softly with a smile.

Lee looked over to her. "Why would you say that?"

"I don't know." She admitted. She leaned over and kissed Albus and ran a finger down Cellos cheek and went over and sank down on the couch in the playroom.

"Come on, lets go down to the kitchen." he paused and frowned. "Will you bake something with lemon? I've noticed I like that fruit the most. Its not too sweet."

Celes smiled and stood. "How about lemon bars?" she asked him and smiled up at him.

"No, those are too sweet. Will you do a cake?"

Celes smiled and nodded. "With whipped vanilla frosting. I can do that." she said to him and touched his cheek.

He nodded, "That sounds good." He told her with a smile. "What, would like for dinner?"

Celes picked up one of the charmed monitors and headed out of the nursery with Lee behind her. She thought about it and smiled and turned around walking backwards. "How about you make mushroom stuffed ravioli in red sauce?" she said still walking backwards.

He reached out for her and turned her around. "Merinera sauce." He smacked her ass. "I can try."

Celes gave a little squeal and skipped away from him. "No one said you could smack my ass!" she teased and went down the stairs. "And I think youll do great! You always do well on your first attempts." she said with a wink as she waited at the bottom of the stairs for him.

"You wanted me to smack your ass." He told her as he came down the stairs and walked into the kitchen. He gave a sigh as he sat at the island and his head on top of it. He still felt tense but he was in his own kitchen now so it was slowly seeping away. He sat up and leaned his head into his hand and watched her.

Celes started to put together the batter for the cake. "I do not recall asking to be smacked on the ass." she said with a giggle. She looked over at him with a smile. She went back to it and started humming enjoying him watching her.

"Actions speak louder than words. By you walking backwards and my knowledge of you "graceful" moves you wanted me to correct you." He told her. "And in doing so you wanted me to smack your ass. So in actuality you asked me to smack your ass." He smiled at her.

Celes turned and smiled back. "I guess you caught me." she said coyly. She went back to the cake and watched it mix slowly so it wouldn't spatter. "I've decided it's easier to just be upfront about it. I do something on purpose, I'm not going to try to tease you anymore." she said softly. "I think its better. Playing hard to get is about all I can do, now. And its a hell of alot easier with Harry. You just have to touch me and I'm done." she snorted and shook her head.

"I'm not sure I understand what you are saying." He told her.

Celes turned off the mixer and turned to him. "In Hawaii, if I got too… aggressive you didn't like it. If I tried to tease you, you didnt really like it. So I'm trying coy." she shrugged. "I'm trying to figure you out, you changed again and I'm just trying to keep up." she said with a soft smile.

Lee sighed as he laid his head back on the island. "Its not you. Celes. Its this place. I'm so uncomfortable I dont know what to do with myself. I just feel so... angry. The only peace I see to find is with the babies or woth Ro." He sat up and looked at her again. "I want you but not here. When I saw you in Hogsmeade I wanted you then but once we stepped foot here its... it just went away and... I don't know." He groaned against the tile of the island.

Celes crossed her arms and looked at him. "Then lets not spend the night in the school, lets go to our flat. Take the boys and go there. Then maybe you can have a clear head and figure it out. You know? We can send a note into Harry and Ro and come back tomorrow morning." she said to him biting the inside of her mouth as she waited for him to respond.

He didnt want to leave Ro in the school but he knew she was in good hands. Lee looked up at Celes and knew she was right but he didn't want to leave. He sighed and nodded. "Okay."

Celes watched him closely. "Roman will be find, Harry's got her. He wont let anything happen to her." she whispered. "I promise you that." she said and went over to him and took his head in her hands and looked into his eyes she pressed her forehead against his and projected her feelings on him. "I'm worried about you." she whispered.

"I know. He pulled away from her and kissed her hands. "I know."

Celes sighed and gave him a pained expression then pulled away. "Come on, lets pack the boys and go." she whispered sadly and headed out of the kitchen.

Lee kicked himself but couldn't seem to figure out what was wrong with him. He had so many ways he wanted to tease her throughout the school but couldn't even bring himself to do any of them. He followed her to the nursery and then smiled down at Cello who was still sleeping.

Celes watched Lee relax when he saw Cello and her heart gripped. Something was wrong here, something was really wrong in this school. She picked up Albus and walked over and gathered things for the babies in a bag. She loaded Albus into a papoose the room provided for her and turned to Lee. "Ready?" she asked forcing a chipper voice.

He nodded as he finished packing some things. "Yeah. I am."

"Okay, lets go. We need to stop by the flat so I can send a message into the terrarium." she said to him. "Dai, Lee and I are leaving for the night, keep an eye on Ro." she sent to Damon.

"Yes ma'am." He sent sounding much happier and cheerier.

Celes smiled and shook her head She made a point to thank him tomorrow night. "Dai is going to keep an extra eye out while we are off campus, okay?" she said leading him to the door of the room.

Lee nodded as brushed his lips over Cello's head. He smiled diwn at his son. He feel a little guilty because he didnt get to spend much time with Miles like this. His heat gave a little squeeze as he sighed and continued to follow Celes out the gate. They apperated to the flat and he smiled at Celes. He opened the door for Celes and helped her in. "Cel, I think Marcello may have my magic."

Celes turned and smiled. "I think he and Albus both have it, what makes you think he does though?"

"I feel it... its... more of my magic. Not the gypsy magic you have. Its strong in him. I think I will have Dimi check him out."

"I think that's a good idea, he is a little Dhampir." She said and ran a hand fondly over his little head. "He is so like you. Just like Miles is." She whispered and headed up the stairs to the second floor and drew up the spare room into a nursery.

Lee nodded. "Miles... acts like me but he doesn't have my magic." He sighed. "I love Miles. I wish we could have spent some more time with him... with all our kids. I'm kind of jealous of Ro. She will be able to spend more time with the kids than we will." He sighed as he placed Cello into the crib.

Celes nodded as tears filled her eyes. She put Albus down and looked at him and gave a little sniff and turned away. She left the room and stopped in the hall and bowed her head. She felt the same about that. She hated that she hadn't been there for them, she always did. She was envious of Roman, in Celes' mind she was the Mama. She mothered everyone. She knew all her kids and had bonded with all of them, except Noah, but that was never her fault. She rubbed her heart, the pain she had started to feel when Lee started to talk settled in. Even not pregnant she was an emotional wreck when she thought about how little time she had spent with her children as they grew.

Lee checked on Albie then walked out the room and closed the door. He looked at Celes and pulled her into his arm. "Don't worry about it." He whispered. "We will have more children and we wont have to deal with all this drama and we will be a real family." He told her and kissed the top of her head.

Celes gave a little laugh. "Maybe we should just build a house at Hogwarts and have all the kids there." she said knowing it was a foolish idea. She pulled back and looked up at him. "Something is wrong at Hogwarts, something is messing with us." she whispered.

He frowned down at her and then nodded. Now that they were miles away he felt... better. He didn't feel so angry. He smiled at her and then kissed her. He moaned against her lips then suddenly pulled back. "There is something wrong at Hogwarts." He told her. He groaned as he looked down at her swollen lips and kissed them again.

Celes gave a little moan and kissed him back, she let her lips fall open a little so he could slip his tongue into her mouth and moaned a little louder when he did. She wasn't nervous anymore, actually she hadn't been since they'd left Hogwarts. She pressed closer to him and ran her hands down his back.

Lee held her closer to him and kissed her more. He half picked her up and half dragged her to their room. once inside he kicked the door closed with his foot. He wasted no time. He used the summoning charm and got rid of the I clothes. He thrust hard into her and moaned.

Celes grabbed his shoulders and brought her legs up around his waist and moaned with him when he thrust into her. She met his next thrust and moaned a little louder. She slid her hands down his back and dropped her head back a little and closed her eyes.

Lee took advantage of her exposed neck and kissed it he scraped his teeth again it and then bit the side of her neck. He moaned and continued to pump into her. He leaned up onto his knees and gripped her hips as he thrust harder and faster into her.

Celes gave a little shriek and pulled herself up a little and tried to match his thrust but found it difficult at the position they were in. She looked up at him and shivered as she watched him. God, she had really missed him. She shrieked again and let her head lull back again. She gave a little growl and tried to move her hips again to match him.

He chuckled as he hooked his arms under her knees and pumped her more into him as he pumped faster. He moaned again and enjoyed the fact that she couldn't move. He smiled down at her and moaned again.

Celes gave a little shriek again and looked up at him. She couldn't do anything but let him take her, and she felt more aroused because of it. She started to give little shrieks as she felt her climax sneak into her body. She shivered and gave a scream.

Lee shivered when felt his own orgasm tingle up his spine. He moaned as he released her leg and rubbed at her clit. He moaned again and continued to thrust into her.

Celes gave another scream and was able to thrust a little. She looked up at him and gave a screaming moan. "Lee… Im going to… Oh God." she said grabbing at his arms.

He moaned as he moved his thumb faster over her clit. "Do it..." he growled and pumped faster. He moaned again and started to shake with his need to also release himself.

Celes leaned forward and pressed her mouth into his shoulder and gave a scream as she came, her whole body shook with it and she tightened around Lee. She gave another muffled scream and held onto Lee.

He pumped a few more times and growled out his own climax. He moaned as he wrapped his arms around her and then fell over onto their sides. He moaned again and closed his eyes.

Celes gave a little jerk and ran her hands down his face. "I missed you." she whispered. "I'm sorry." she said and kissed his cheeks and then lips.

"You better be sorry, emotional woman." He groaned. "Seven months of not having you." He leaned up on his elbow and looked down at her. Why did you do that?"

Celes looked at him. "Honestly? I dont know, I did it to Harry and Roman too. I just… shut down after we got back from Hawaii. I was so upset, and depressed. It was ridiculous. A little argument and I was done. I dont know why…" she shrugged. "It never going to happen again. I mean never ever." she whispered determinedly. "I used to be able to just move on and not let things like an argument… or even a boy cheating on me… effect me that much."

Lee chuckled and shook his head. "Yeah, that wasn't the first time you have denied us all." He layed back down and closed his eyes. He was feeling a lot better. "There is something going on at Hogwarts... something besides Kama."

Celes nodded and thought about it and then looked at him. "You know, I was grading papers in the stacks the few days after I got there and Venelope came and found me. She mentioned there was power there. When she left I sensed it… but maybe… I don't know we should talk to Ro about it tomorrow." she said with a sigh. She kissed him and gave a little moan.

He smiled and kissed her back. "Hey, I want my lemon cake." He told her.

Celes giggled and kissed him again. "Well, yes sir." she said to him and got out of the bed. She went over to the dresser and pulled out one of his shirts and pulled it on and buttoned four of the buttons and with a little smile and wink headed down to the kitchen.

Lee pulled on his pajama pants and a t-shirt. He grabbed some sweat pants and then checked on the boys. He then walked down to the kitchen. "As much as I like you wearing my shirt you should have pulled some sweat pants on. I... I... I don't want the boys to see you half dressed." He said as he rubbed the back of his neck.

Celes walked over and took the pants and pulled them on with no argument. "Whatever you say, Papa Bear." she said and kissed his nose and went back to putting together his cake. She hummed and wiggled her hips to the song.

He chuckled and shook his head. "What are we going to do? I mean with us..."

Celes gave a little sigh. "Maybe we should start going to Ro for the weekends until we figure out what's causing you to… not want me. Or we could just push past whatever is going on and do it anyways." she suggested with a shrug and began to mix the batter, she didn't like the idea that she could lose Lee if they spent too much time at Hogwarts, it scared the hell out of her. She wouldn't like it if it were Roman or Harry either, she bit her lip and took a deep breath to calm her heart down.

"No we can go to the Burrow and then spend time there... but... Minerva was talking about she wanted to put all the professors on rotation in case the students needed help with something or had questions... I think you and I will be stuck stuck the school more often than not." He sighed as he laid his head on the island. "I think we may just need to figure this out quickly. I don't see you leave the school as much as Harry or I. You are the potions Mistress after all."

Celes bit her lip a little harder and then winced and let it go. She nodded and kept her back to Lee as she continued to work on the cake. "Thats true." she said softly. "We should really talk to Roman and Harry about it tomorrow. I dont want to feel scared anymore." she said and poured the batter into a pan and stuck it in the oven and then started on the frosting.

"I love you."he told her as he stopped her hands. He lifted her chin. "I do. And until this is figured out we are gonna have to stay strong."

Celes looked at him and tears came to her eyes. "I love you too." she whispered. She just wanted to not be strong for a few minutes but she took a deep breath and stood on her toes and kissed him. "Just dont leave me, okay?" she said and turned back to the frosting.

"I may not leave you but the warrior inside will always protect you. Don't allow his behavior scare you."

Celes gave a little smile. "I'm not that afraid of the warrior, Lee. I'm afraid of losing you. I'm afraid of losing all of you. What if this is just the start? What if Harry starts feeling this way, and Roman?" she asked him, she kept her hands busy doing what she was tasked with so they wouldn't shake.

Lee picked her up and sat her on the island and looked at her. "Does Harry and Ro feel the same? As far as I could see they both want you. I want you too. I always want you but at the school... its different." He took her hands and kissed them. "We will work through this. We have worked through all our drama before what makes this any different?"

Celes smiled at him. "Its not, I'm just being irrational. I know we will, just in the back of my mind this sits there." she laughed. "Feels like whatever this is knows that." she shrugged and kissed him. "You won't go down without a fight will you?" she asked. "Its not your style and once upon a time it wasn't mine either."

"I will not go down without a fight." He told her. "Oddly enough we belong together. In this crazy life of Ro, me, you, and Harry, we belong together."

"We do. Its weird. I think we always did." she whispered. "We will figure this out, we just have to stay together." she said and pressed her forehead to his with a sigh. "I should finish the frosting and I want you to taste it to make sure its not too sweet." she said after a minute.

Lee nodded and pressed his lips to hers. "Okay." He picked her and set her down. He heard baby noise from the little monitor. "Sounds like Albie is up which means Cello has been up for a while." He chuckled chuckled chuckled shook his head. "I'll be back."

Celes gave a little laugh of her own and went back to the frosting. She started to hum again and finished the frosting and set it aside. She felt a little better now, she got into the fridge to see if they had anything in it and sighed. Other than the eggs they had there, they had nothing. She would have to run out to the market for the supplies Lee would need, but then she thought better of it and got an idea. She connected to Lee's emotions to anchor herself and used the summoning magic to bring the ingredients from Godrics Hollow. She grinned when they all showed up next to her hand on the island. She gave a little jump and did a victory dance.

Lee came down with both boys. "Diapers are changed but I think they are hungry." He frowned. "Ro said she was still breast feeding Cello." He frowned down at his son. "I want you to know they are mine. You need to grow up and find your own." He told him. Cello made his baby noise and move his arms. Lee chuckled. "I wish I had your mum's connect to you and I can hear what you are really saying."

Celes smiled. "She pumps, I've kept up so I can feed Albus. You just need to summon a few bottle of her breast milk." She said going over and taking Albus from him. She rubbed nose against Albie's and went over and sat down and began to feed him.

Lee walked over to Celes and frowned down at Albie. "Those are mine too." He told him.

Albus continued to suck away happily. Celes giggled. "They're just on loan, you don't listen to Mr. Daddy Albie." She said to Albus.

He chuckled as he summoned some of the bottles of Roman's breast milk. "Do I need to warm it up?" He asked Celes.

"Yes, but don't use the microwave boil water and bring the milk to room temp and then give it to him." She said as she switched Albus.

Lee nodded and pulled out a pot and added was to it. He set the bottle in the pot and the second it on the stove. "This may take a while. Sorry, babe... Hey! Are you swinging at me?"

Celes gave a little giggle and stopped feeding Albus to burp him and got up and went over and looked down at Cello. "Hey now." She said to him. She started to sing as she bounced Albus and patted his back waiting for the burp.

"Little tough guy, aren't we?" He gave him a little growl. "I can't believe you tried to swing at me. You do know you're a baby, dont... Hey, don't make that face. Cel, I think he is going to cry." He said in a little panic and right on cue Cello started to cry.

"Oh, here take Albus come on." She took Cello and held him up to her shoulder and bounced him as he cried. "I know, Mr. Daddy is just so mean, it's okay little Dhampir." She soothed. She continued to bounce his as he calmed. "That will be done soon then when you feed him he'll be your best friend again." She said with a little smile. "Isn't that right, little Dhampir?" she smiled at Lee. "Hold Albie up on your chest, try to get him to burp." she said to him. "And stop being tense, they can sense it and it sets them off." she said to him with a little smile. "Youre a good dad, promise you." she said and rubbing Cello's back.

"I wasn't tensed until he started to cry." Lee grumbled as he pumped bottle out of the pot and tested it. "Is that okay?"

Celes put out her wrist for him and he put some in it. "That is brilliant." She came over and switched babies with him. "Sit down, feed him." She said sitting down again and started to feed Albie again.

Lee nodded as he sat down and started to feed Cello. After a while he relaxed and shook his head. "You don't fight fair." he told Cello. "Just like your mother. She don't fight fair either."

Cello made took a deep breath but continued to drink. He swung his hands like he was saying something to him.

"Lee, what are you doing to my baby boy?" Roman sent him. "He don't seem to like you right now."

Lee chuckled. "And you are a little snitch! Celes, he told on me." he told her. "I'm not doing anything, I'm just trying to feed him. What did he say?"

"He don't like you calling him a baby." Roman chuckled. "He don't mind if you call him your baby boy, but that is only because you are saying he is yours. Other than that he don't like you calling him a baby."

After Celes finished with Albus she burped him again and watched Lee with Cello. "So, whys the little Dhampir trying to punch you?" She asked him.

"He don't like me calling him a baby." he grumbled as he started to burp him. "He snitched on me to Roman too."

Celes giggled. "That's because his mummy knows best." She teased. "You'll get it, Mr. daddy, you will." She kissed Albie's head. "Won't he? You tell him Albie, you and Cello will show him." She said to Albus and heard him yawn. "Sleepy baby. Both of you are sleepy babies." She sighed.

Lee looked down at Cello and shook his head. So little and precious but yet so strong minded. "Okay, I'll find another name for you that you will like." he told him and kissed his little head. "Marcello," he smiled. "I think that is one of my better names I have given." he told Celes. "Its elegant and strong."

Celes smiled. "I really like it. Harry told me you knew for a while it was going to be a boy." She said as she felt Albie falling asleep. She wrapped him closer to her and rocked with him.

He smiled as he looked back down at Cello and gently rocked him to sleep. "Yeah, I did. I watch Roman a lot, especially when she is pregnant. When I saw her and she was pregnant with Luke I noticed how active she was and how playful she was with the others around her. With Rainy and Danger she was more to herself and stand offish. Then she became pregnant with Marcello and she was playful. You just couldn't help but want to laugh and play into her games. So I noticed with the girls she is more of a loner whereas for the boys she becomes more playful."

Celes thought about that and nodded. "Yeah, you're right." She said softly the oven started to beep. "Oh, can you take him? I have to get the cake out." She asked.

Lee nodded and took Albie into his other arm and held both babies. He felt so happy to be with both babies. "It so odd but I feel like I'm a dad of two healthy boys."

Celes gave a little smile. "You are, Albie calls you Mr. Daddy, thats not me. Harry is Papa." she shrugged. She took the cake out and put it on a rack to cool and turned to watch him with the boys.

"Oh, I thought that was another one of your nicknames." he said as he looked down at Albie. "Mr. Daddy… that is different… really different." he chuckled. "I'll have to ask Ro what Cello calls us."

Celes smiled. "You should." she laughed. "I'll be sure to only refer to you as Mr. Daddy when I'm speaking for Albie though. I dont want to make you uncomfortable." she said softly and went over and looked down at the boys. "You know, these two will probably be close… or not get along at all." she snorted.

Lee frowned, "Why would you say that last part?"

Celes shook her head. "Because that possibility lies in all of our children. I think though with the connection they have been made closer." she said and watched the boys sleep in Lee's arms.

He nodded, "I guess so, but, I think they will get along just fine."

Celes smiled. "I do too." she said and sighed. "They should go back to the nursery, now." she said softly.

He frowned, "I want to hold Cello a little longer." He told her as she took Albie. "I just… I am so in amazed with him. Can't you feel the power that is in him? He has so much of my power but yet it mixed with Roman's power."

Celes nodded and bit her lip. "I'm going to take Albus back up to the nursery. You shouldn't hold him too much, he'll get spoiled." she said gently and went upstairs quickly before the little stab in her heart got to her. She laid Albus down and watched him sleep running a finger over his cheek while he slept, she hummed the little lullaby she used to hum or sing when she was pregnant with him.

"Why are you upset?" he asked gently as he laid down Cello. He frowned, "I feel like I can't to anything right around you." he whispered.

"What? I'm not upset. I'm not. Just feeling a little melancholy for the kids, its not you. You are doing everything just fine, Lee." she said with a smile.

He nodded and sighed, "Come on, I'll make you your mushroom ravioli things." He smiled as he took her hand and led her down to the kitchen. "He still snitched me out." he said still in shock over that. "My own son still snitched on me."

Celes giggled. "I'm telling you secretly he's a Momma's boy." she said and smiling she brought her tongue up to the top of her teeth and then clucked it. "Its okay Lee." she said patting his arm in mock sympathy.

Lee played along, "But my own son told on me." He dramatically laid his head onto his arm on the island. "My children are supposed to tell on their mothers on me. What shall I do, Celes? Whatever shall I do?"

Celes giggled and continued to stroke his arm soothingly. "Well you have two options, forbid him to tell, or make him spend time with Miles." she shrugged. "Or just live with it is option three I guess."

He gasped as he stood up. "I will forbid him to tell on me. The next time he wakes up I will lay down the law." he clapped his hands together. "Yes." he leaned over and kissed Celes as he laughed.

"Oh yes, big Daddy Lee laying down the law. I think I shall film it for Roman to see she will get a kick out of that!" She laughed and grinned up at him hands on her hips head tipped back.

"Oh, whatever." He told her. "I wonder how he really would react if i did…" he thought about it and then nodded, "I am going to try it." he started to chop things to make the raviolis.

Celes giggled. "Okay." she said and went over and started to frost the cake. She licked a little frosting off her finger and then offered some to him. "Is it too sweet?" she asked.

He tasted, "Its, okay." he told her. "The combination of the lemon and the frosting will go well. I like it."

Celes grinned and nodded. "Okay good." she said and continued to frost the cake. When she finished she got out a little cake dish and put the frosting in a tube and made little flowers on top of it out of frosting for fun and then covered the dish with a glass cover and turned to watch Lee cook. "You know, my sweet tooth is starting to fade." she said sadly.

Lee smiled, "I… I think its a good thing. I know you may not feel that way but Ro can be really out of control that it can take the both of us to stop her… I don't need someone against me… I need someone to help me." he gave a little chuckle. "I'm sorry."

Celes smiled a little. "It freaked you out a bit didn't it?" she asked. "Thats alright, I think what was left over from being pregnant with Albie was still there when I arrived at Hogwarts. I'm slowly realizing that being that out of control sort of scares me a bit." she laughed. "Even if its just sugar doing it."

He gave her a half smile, "It wasn't only that, it was… like I was losing you. I don't want to lose you either. I have two lovers. Not one."

"Well I'm not going anywhere. Still me, promise. Ignore my temporary journey into the mind of Roman." she snorted. "God… I can't even imagine it… two of her. No, no… never again do I do that to you and Harry." she said still giggling.

Lee chuckled, "I… I love Roman, but I also love you too." he smiled and kissed her. "What made you think of these raviolis?"

Celes smiled. "I was looking through one of your cookbooks the other day and came across it. It looked yummy, so when you asked I thought I'd ask. Are you going to meditate tonight? If you are after could you help me practice some holds Harry taught me?" she asked him. "I told him I would ask you for the help."

Lee's eyebrows shot up, "Holds? Uh… I can try… not sure if I'll be of any help but okay."

Celes giggled. "All you have to do is stand there, grab me how I tell you and I'll try to throw you off balance with my own center of gravity. Harry says its basic self defense stuff." she shrugged.

"I will try." he smiled at her.

Celes nodded. "If it doesnt work out I'll just meditate and be done with it." she shrugged.

"I just don't want to cross any boundaries where Harry has been training you. Ro and I have wrestled but it always became a sexual thing later but never became a training things… I wonder if we can or should… I'll have to ask Dimi." He chuckled.

Celes gave him a confused look. "Okay… I didn't follow that. But if it makes you uncomfortable I can just meditate tonight, I'll be fine." she said.

"On, no. Sorry. I was just thinking out loud." he smiled at her. "No we can try it. I don't mind."

Celes bounced a little. "Okay, brilliant." she said. She went over and sat down at the table and dropped her head onto the table and sighed. She was pretty happy, but all the weirdness she felt with Lee a few hours ago went away. "I hope we figure whatever is messing with us fast. I dont think I can do this all year." she sighed and sat up and brought her knees up to her chest and watched him cook. She just took him in and sighed as she started to feel her body respond to him again, and he wasn't even doing anything.

"Yeah, that would be really… complicated and an inconvenience." he grumbled. "We may have to ease Ro into going to that place." he suddenly said as he looked up at her. "I… don't think she will… I don't think… you know." he told her as he frowned.

Celes sighed. "Its a place of great pain, I dont even know why I went there. I just… did. But I understand what you mean." she said, one thing was true for them, for the most part she and Lee had pretty much always been on the same page when it came to Roman.

He nodded, "It is…" he groaned and then shook his head. He returned to cooking and decided to try and figure out how to approach the subject to Ro."

Celes gave a sigh and watched him and had a sudden thought. "Can I tell her?" she asked. "Or no… maybe we should tell her… God, stupid bloody…" she sighed and took a deep breath. "Maybe it'll be easier if we ask Harry to go too… or something." she scowled and rubbed her hands over her face.

Lee nodded and he continued to cook. "I don't think we should just ask together… it would be a little… too painful… I think we should tell Harry and then have him bring it up… Am I the only one affected by that place? I mean when I'm with Ro, it didn't phase me. What about you?"

Celes shook her head. "Its normal with both of them. I don't feel anything different from them… but with you… I'm nervous. I'm not right now it feels normal with you. Like it always does… but at school…" she looked away. "Why would this happen to us? I thought we already paid for what we did?" she said.

He shrugged and then paused. "When… uh, when I was pursuing you in school, how did you feel?" He asked her.

Celes looked back at him. "Confused, desired, pain, love…. hate…. with myself mostly. I knew I was hurting Roman, but I just couldn't stop. I wanted you to touch me…" she sighed.

"Were you nervous?" he asked her. "I mean… I have been there longer than you by five weeks so its affected my longer but not you yet."

"I… did. Nervous that every time you pulled me into a corridor… or the time you touched me right outside of Roman's room, we'd get caught." she whispered.

"Maybe we are feeling all those feelings but knowing what happened is…" he groaned. "This is just going to drive me crazy!" he sighed as he finished making dinner. He pulled on his hair a bit and then sighed and took a deep breath. "I need to really meditate tonight."

"You and me both, Chocolate Bear." she said with a little smile. She wanted to punch something. She flexed her hands and sat back in her chair as she watched him bring food over.

He gave her a smiled. "You try it first." he chuckled.

Celes shook her head and smiled. "Oh, yeah… so if its bad you never have to eat it, yeah?" she teased and took a bite and sighed. "Its good, Lee." she said and took another bite.

He chuckled. "Of course. Besides you are the one who requested it." He tried it, and shrugged. "It does taste pretty good."

"Mr. Modesty." she said to him with a little laugh. "I want to meditate, then I want to go to bed and let you do naughty things to me." she sighed and then stopped her fork halfway to her mouth and blushed. "Sorry." she said with a little giggle. "I dont know where that came from."

Lee coughed as he tried not to choke on his food. "Celes." he groaned as he drank some of his water to clear his throat. "Woman, you are trying to kill me!"

Celes gave a little sheepish grin. "I'm sorry, I really don't know where that came. I swear." she said softly, her blush deepened.

He looked at her and shook his head. "You can be a terrible woman… couldn't you have waited until after my mouth was empty before saying that?"

Celes gave another little grin. "Sorry." she said again and finished her food. "I guess I just…" she stopped and looked at him and decided to keep her mouth shut. She just smiled up at him. "I guess we'll just have to see what happens." she said with a shrug.

He groaned again and then sighed. "You are impossible sometimes." he chuckled and shook his head. "Eat your food."

Celes took another bite and gave a mock pout. "I guess if i'm so impossible I'll just have to not let you have me tonight." she said waving her fork at him with a little grin.

Lee barked a laugh, "Yeah right, we both know how easy you are." He smiled and shook his head as he continued to eat.

"Oh whatever." she said and continued to eat. When she finished she pushed her plate away and leaned back rubbing her flat belly pulling the shirt up a little. "That was good."

"I'm glad you enjoyed it." he told her. He picked up her plate and rinsed hers and his. "Next time we will have to see what Ro and Harry thinks about this dish."

Celes grinned and stood up. "Sounds good." she went over and kissed his cheek. "I'm going to the study to meditate. See you in an hour or so?" she asked.

He nodded, "I am going to have a piece of cake when I'm done cleaning here."

Celes nodded and looked over at the cake. "Enjoy it." she kissed his cheek again and left him in the kitchen and disappeared into the study. She meditated for about fifty minutes and then started looking around the office. She was going through the desk when she found more journals like that ones she had found at school. She opened one and started to read it, they were not her uncles journals, they were her mothers. She sat down in the chair and started to read getting lost in her mothers life.

Lee cleared his throat as he leaned against the doorframe with his arms crossed. "I thought you said you were meditating?" he asked her.

Celes tore her eyes from the pages and smiled. "I did, before I found my mums journals… well some of them. These are from before I was born." she said and stood stretching. She dropped the book in the chair. "I'll grab them before we leave tomorrow."

Lee eyed her suspiciously. "How long did you really meditate for?"

Celes smiled at him. "Fifty minutes or so." she said.

He shook his head. "Does Harry allow you that short amount of time? And don't ry to lie, cause I have him on speed dial."

Celes giggled. "Harry usually makes me go for ten minutes longer. But when its just me, I stop when I feel the clouds lift." she said. "Sometimes thats after thirty minutes sometimes it can take hours. Depends on how moody I've been." she shrugged.

He shook his head. "Wouldn't it be better if you when the whole hour? It could help prevent them longer."

Celes gave a little smile. "I suppose if you think I should I can sit down for ten more minutes." she said as her smile grew. "But you'll have to stay and make me." she said moving her mothers journal and sitting back down in her uncle's chair. "And Severus might pop out and then I'll have to protect my big bad warrior."

Lee rolled his eyes. "Do what you want, I'm going to do my meditation for an hour. In the livingroom, thank you very much." he told her.

Celes frowned a little. "Alright, alright." she said and sat up straighter bringing her feet up under her and closed her eyes. "You win." she sighed and took a few deep breaths.

He chuckled as he went into the living room and pushed the coffee table out the way to make room. He sat and crossed his legs, took a deep breath and then closed his eyes. He reached for the place that gave him the most peace. He allowed it to feel him and wash away the negative feelings he was feeling or had felt. It gave him back his control over himself and relaxed him. It was a lot like having Roman around him and having her use her powers to wash away all his anger, guilt, and sorrow. All he felt now was just peace, calm, and relaxation.

Celes had ended up going another hour before she made her way back out of the study. She felt super relaxed and drifted into the living room and stood watching Lee. He looked peaceful. She leaned against the wall and waited silently for him to finish.

Lee's eyes snapped open and looked at Celes watching him. He gave her a grin. "Ready to do some of your 'holds' on me?" he asked her.

Celes giggled. "Yes." she said.

"Well," he stood up and stretched. "Teach me what we need to do so we can get this done."

Celes gave a little giggle as her eyebrow did a little raise and then she walked over to him. She turned around in front of him. "Put your arms around me like you're trying to bear hug me from behind." she instructed and giggled some more.

"You aren't going to S.I.N.G. are you?"

Celes snorted. "No." she started to laugh harder like a gate had been opened. "Oh God, the… the look…. on your face." she bent over and looked back at him. "Oh… God."

He only frowned at her as he crossed his arms in front of his chest. "I don't think this is funny." he told her. "I should know what you are going to do before I do anything. We already and one run in with Hi'iaka and Alemana. We don't need them coming out by accident because you did something to trigger him."

Celes sobered a little and nodded. "I'm sorry. Okay this first one is one I can't even do with Harry. You come up behind me and bear hug me… and I brace my hips into yours and use the momentum to bring you up and over my head. But you and Harry are so big, its very hard for me. So I wanted to do it first so I could get over the embarrassment I feel everytime I do it. And then you can just… oh jeez okay." she sighed. "I don't why Harry asked me to ask you to help. I just know how to do it. Its not something I can explain…" she shook her head.

"Okay, lets do the one that embarrasses you so that we can get that out og the way." Lee told her. "Ready?"

Celes turned back around and nodded. "Go for it."

Lee wrapped her arms around her into a bear hub but didn't squeeze. "Like this?"

Celes bit her lip and nodded concentrating. She grabbed his arms thrust her hips back into his and bent a little forward and lost momentum like always and ended up pulling his arms from around her and falling on her hands and knees with an oof. She blushed and dropped her forehead to the floor. "Stupid…" she mumbled.

"You know… Ro can probably help you with this move… she uh… actually did flip me once like this. I landed straight on my back on the desk in the library in Godric's Hollow." Lee told her. "Yeah, she maybe taller than you and more athletic but i'm a pretty big guy and she flipped me with no problem."

Celes rolled over onto her back and looked up at him. "I'll ask her tomorrow. And for the record I am athletic, I'm just dancer athletic." she sighed. "Okay since I'm down here, come down here and lean over me put your hands on either side of my head and one of your knees between mine. Okay?"

"I meant fighter athletic, sorry." he told her as he did what she instructed.

"Okay, now I'm going to bring my knee up… I won't actually do it but basically I bring my knee up to us… hit you in the jewels… then you roll off to one side and I can scoot down and away from you." she said with a little smile.

He shook his head. "You really do enjoy this, don't you?" he asked as he pretended to lean over to one side.

Celes gave a little laughed and scooted down like she was suppose to and then crawled away from and and turned. "What part, the part where you're on top of me or the part where I could potentially hurt you? Because I assure you the idea of hurting you is not enjoyable for me."

"Then I take it back, Ro would enjoy this… you know, she has a weird thing about pain." he frowned as he sat back on his heels.

Celes smiled. "I like training, but not hurting. I'm a healer not a fighter… well in that sense. Its hard to… get into it." she shrugged and crawled forward and pushed him back a little so he sat down on his butt and straddled his hips. She knew he didn't like it when she or Roman were on top of him for very long so she kissed him and got up. "I can train with Harry tomorrow." she said with a little smile.

He nodded, "Probably best. He knows more or less what he is doing." He rubbed his chin as he thought about him and Ro actually doing a little hand to hand sparring. She had mentioned that She and Harry spared but she had complained that Harry just allowed her to beat him up. He shook his head and sighed as he got up. "So is that it?"

"For now." she said and smiled. "I'm going to go upstairs and take a bath and then go to bed." she said and turned to walk up the stairs.

Lee moved the coffee table back into place and then head back upstairs. He laid in the bed and waited for Celes. He sighed as he closed his eyes. He felt so relaxed, it was like bing with Ro back at Hogwarts. It was one of the reasons why he wanted to stay close to her. But now he felt that calm.

Celes stepped out of the bathroom and looked at him on the bed. She had opted to not wear anything but a towel for effect but he had his eyes shut. She sighed and went over and crawled into the bed next to him. She sat down close to him and played with her fingers.

Lee gave a little moan as he slowly opened his eyes and looked at her. "Will you let me hold you tonight?" he asked her tiredly.

Celes bit the inside of her mouth and nodded. "Of course." she said to him. She stood up on her knees and removed the towel and crawled under the blankets. "How do you want me?"

He rolled onto his side and pulled her into him. He took in her scent and kissed her on her head. "Right here in my arms." he said against her ear. He tucked her close and gave another sigh. It was supposed to be like this. Ro was his home but Celes was also apart of that home. She was a vacation home. He gave a little chuckle as he closed his eyes.

Celes snuggled into his arms, she felt safe, and loved, and happy. She closed her eyes and sighed. "Good night, Chocolate bear." she whispered. "I hope you like that cake I didn't even ask." she sighed and gave a little yawn as the stress and excitement of her day caught up with her.

"Better than that strawberry smoothie crap… I mean stuff." he told her.

Celes gave a little giggle and wiggled her butt against him. "Its healthy." she said.

"It was sugary." he told her. "When did you make it?"

"Tuesday." she sighed. "I think I'll try oranges… or something like that. Strawberries are yummy and my go to fruit but you're right they're a little sweet… oh I could mix them with raspberries." she said.

He chuckled, "Do as you want with them. I'll just stick with my orange juice for my morning meditation."

Celes sighed again. "Maybe I'll just start drinking tea again. I got out of the habit in Hawaii. How very un-British of me." she giggled.

Lee gasped and then growled. "That was Roman's doing. She switched us off out tea and added her sugary juices. Oh, she is so going to get it when I see her tomorrow. I'm going to make sure Mama Weasley puts tea into her diet. She has to have a least one cup of green tea a day." he growled again and grumbled. "Sugar baby."

Celes rolled over in his arms and looked at him. "I'd say I could help but it sounds like you've got it." she said and kissed his chin and then lips. "I miss my tea, although I do recall a few times where I had to have tea and as did Roman…" she blushed a little thinking on it fondly.

"I don't remember." he told her with a frown.

Celes squinted her eyes at him. "Its hard to tell if you don't or if you're just messing with me." she said. "Screaming ourselves hoarse ring any bells?"

Lee laughed. "Sorry, but I really did forget that." he shook his head. "I was stuck on the diet part and not the soothing part. "Sorry." he rolled her back over and pulled back into him. "I did, do that, didn't I?"

Celes nodded. "I hope you do it again sometime." she whispered and closed her eyes.

"Maybe if I remember to do so." he told her and kissed the back of her head and sighed. "I think that was more of Alemana doing and not mine."

Celes sighed and nodded. "Probably." she sighed, geez even a long dead warrior treated her more delicately than she wanted. She pushed the thought away and gave a little shiver. "Its so cold in this part of the world."

"Well someone wanted to come back early." he teased as he closed his eyes. "Ro wants to go back for the winter but I told her you wanted to go to Scotland. That conversation didn't go well. There was a lot of cursing the cold and asking why you hated her." he chuckled as he pulled the covers tighter around them.

Celes gave a little sigh as her heart gave a little squeeze. "I'm sorry. I didnt mean to start an argument. If it helps at all, I kept waking up thinking I was still in Hawaii for weeks after we got home." she whispered.

"Celes, you didn't cause an argument. You know she don't like the cold. It was just more of her complaining about it so when you really announced it she will be prepared for it… of course I think she will spend more time in her Terrarium then in Scotland." he chuckled.

Celes gave a little sigh and nodded. "The point of going on vacation together is to spend time together…" she sighed and gave a little yawn.

"Don't worry about it, Cel. She will find a way to stay warm. And I mean any way." he chuckled again but closed his eyes this time. "Don't be surprised…" he yawned. "... if she crawls in yours and Harry's bed in the middle of the night while you two are sleeping."

Celes shivered. "I like that idea, I like waking her up in the middle of the night when I can…" she gave a yawn. "Shes so hard to resist. I'm glad I don't." she sighed.

"Yeah, and she is evil because she can cut you off when she is mad at you too…" drifted to sleep.

Celes gave a little frown and then relaxed again and the last thing she thought before she fell asleep is "Why would he say that?" she fell asleep.

Roman popped up out of a dead sleep. She looked around and heard the sound of the ocean. It took her a moment to realize she was in the terrarium with Harry. They had spent the day building a little place for them to stay. She laid back down and closed her eyes. By the look of the early morning light rising she knew they had a couple of hours. She sighed and snuggled closer to Harry.

Harry stirred a little and came awake when he felt Roman moving around. "You okay?" he asked her tiredly.

"Yeah, sorry. I'm just used to Cello waking me up around this…" she trailed off when she heard him reach out for her. "never mind, he did." she sighed.

Harry rubbed her back. "Sounds like he misses you." he said to her softly. "They'll be back in a few hours." he said to her.

"Yeah." she told him as she answered Cello's complaints. She tried not to reach out to Lee and tell him to stop picking on her baby but it was his fatherly duty to do so. She chuckled as she rolled over onto her other side. "Lee told him he is forbidden to tattle on him or to talk to me about him. Oh, the screaming and crying. Now Lee…" she trailed off as Lee reached out to her in a panic. "Never mind he is panicking now. Thank God Celes is with him."

Harry smiled and reached out to Celes and ran a hand over her cheek and felt her smile. "Shes good at soothing babies. She keeps telling Cello that his daddy is just a mean old man." he laughed.

Roman laughed, "Yeah, that sounds like my husband. Mean and an old man." she laughed again when she got complaint from Lee about Cello peeing on him. "Oh, they are going to be a handful." she sighed.

Harry laughed and nodded. Celes told him that Albus was being an angel just staring up at Lee like he was some kind of life saver or something. He chuckled. "I think Cello just likes to mess with his daddy. He may be like Lee in a lot of ways, but that boy has got your sense of humor." he said shaking his head.

"He's my baby boy. Besides, Lee shouldn't start something he can't finish. I keep telling him that but he won't listen to me." Roman chuckled. She waved a hand and a board appeared. She sat up as she wrote on it. On one side was Cello's name and on the other side was Lee's name. She put three tally marks under Cello's name and put one under Lee's name. "Yep, Cello is winning."

Harry chuckled as Celes reported the Cello was completely calmed down now, and that he would cry out everytime she tried to give him back to Lee. "Uh yeah, Id say that. Now he wont let Celes give him back to Lee." Harry said and sat up. He looked around and his heart longed for Hawaii. "I miss it." he said rubbing his chest.

Roman frowned and looked over at him. "Don't do that." she told him. "You are going to make me cry."

Harry cupped her cheek and brushed his fingers through her hair. "I'm sorry, Ku'uipo." he said and kissed her. "Come on they will be here soon." he said as he sent an okay to Celes.

Roman nodded. She looked around the tank and then apparated out. She shivered as she went to Lee's room and dug into her duffle bag for clothes. "Hey, Harry, I forgot my toothpaste, can I have some of yours?" she called to him as she jumped into her jeans.

Harry grinned as he dressed as well. "Yeah, its in the bathroom." he called back to her.

Roman had just hooked on her bra when she felt Celes and Lee walk through the gates of Hogwarts. She pulled on a tank top and tucked it into her jeans and buttoned up her jeans. She shivered again as she pulled on a turtle neck and socks. She slid on the tile of the bathroom and giggled as she nearly fell over.

Harry stepped forward and steadied her. "Be careful, no Celes moves please." he said. He heard Celes and Lee come into the flat and gave a smile. He strolled out and took the two of them in and gave them a curious look. They were standing apart, not touching, odd. "Hey guys have fun?" he asked.

Celes gave a half smile and nodded but didn't say anything.

"Yeah," Lee said as he looked around. "Uh… do you need to be here in school today?" he asked him.

"No, why?" he asked putting his hands into his pockets.

"I was thinking we could go to one of the cafes in Hogsmeade… or just spend the weekend in there instead of on grounds."

Roman walked out the bathroom and smiled at Cello. "There's my baby boy." she cooed at him. "Did that mean old…" she trailed off as Lee pulled her against him and kissed her. She gave a little squeal but then moaned. "Well… good morning too you too."

Celes stiffened a little while she watched them and turned to Harry with a smile she went over and hugged him. She was sad again, the minute they had stepped foot on the ground Lee had dropped her hand. She pressed her cheek into his chest and listened to Albie in between them making little noises.

"So, like I was saying." Lee said as he felt the calm Roman offered. "We should spend the weekend in Hogsmeade or… somewhere not here."

Harry rubbed Celes' back and nodded. "Sounds good to me, mate." he kept rubbing Celes' back not knowing why he was comforting her.

Roman shook her head at Lee with a smile and then took Cello from him. She rained little kisses all over his face and cheeks. She looked up at Celes and frowned then she looked over to Lee and found him just watching her. "What? Did I grow two heads or something?"

"No, you just look..." Lee trailed off and smiled at her. "You look forbidden."

Cello started to whimper and Roman soothed him. "He didn't mean you, babe." She told him. She smiled at Lee. "Forbidden, eh? Shall I tempt you with my forbidden fruit?"

Lee gave a growl as he walked over to her. "Woman," he kissed her again. "I also have a bone to pick with you but right now I need to pack." He turned to Celes and Harry. "You two too."

Harry nodded and took the bag from the floor where Celes had dropped it and started to usher her towards the bedrooms. "You going to tell me what's wrong?" He whispered.

Celes gave a little nod but didn't say anything.

Harry gave a sigh and looked back at Lee. "What's going on between you two?" He asked Lee.

"Nothing." Lee told him. "Now is not a good time to explain it. Not in front of Roman." He sent Harry.

Roman looked at both Celes and Lee. She had seen the distance between them but Lee had made her forget that fast. She shook her head to clear it. "Lee..."

"Come on, Sotia Mea." Lee said and escorted her into his room so he could pack.

Harry pushed Celes into his bedroom and shut the door. He watched Celes start to unpack, Albus still strapped to the front of her. She turned and gave a little smile every once in a while. He went over and stopped her and took Albie and laid him down in the playpen sitting at the end of the bed. He sat down and rubbed his little belly and continued to watch Celes. He was worried about her. "Nani..."

Celes turned and gave him a smile. "Don't, I'm fine really. Let's just not worry about it until later alright? I just want to be happy I'm back with you." She said and went over and sank into his lap. "You still want me?"

Harry kissed her. "Always." He said to her.

Celes smiled and leaned her forehead on his. "I want to spend time with Ro before she leaves, then I want to go grade papers after she leaves until training." She whispered.

"Alright, whatever you want." Harry said and kissed her cheek.

Celes sighed and closed her eyes letting Harry's strength wash through her, she started to feel better. She got up suddenly and got out the leftover Lemon cake she'd made for Lee and went out to the kitchenette to put it in the counter.

Once in his room. Lee took Cello from Roman and set him in the playpen. He placed a blanket over the side so his son wouldn't see what he was going to do to his mother. It was weird but he really felt self conscious about that. He turned to Roman and kissed her. He moaned against her lips as his hands slid down her body. He made quick work of opening her jeans. "God, I need you now." He told her as he opened his jeans set her on all fours he kissed the side of her neck as he covered her mouth and thrust into her from behind.

Roman gave a moan and closed her eyes. She rocked back onto him as he started to pump fast and hard. She felt his other hand snake around her waist to her clit and rub it. Her body shiver and her hips started to buck wildly. This was going to be fast and dirty.

Lee gave little grunts every time he pumped into Roman. He gave a moan as he pumped faster and harder. He wanted her to climax at least once before he released his seed into her. He slid a hand up her shirt and tweaked her nipples he felt something wet in his hand and moaned. It was her milk. He wanted to taste her but the fact that Cello was feeding made him stop. "Come Roman." He growled into her ear.

Roman gave a squeal as she did and she heard Lee give a little grunt. She shivered and then giggled. She kissed his palm and he removed his hand. She sighed as she leaned down. "You are such a barbarian."

He chuckled as he kissed her cheek and her neck. "You like it." He whispered to her. He sat up and fixed his pants and then he leaned Roman up and fixed her clothes. "Now stop tempting me, woman. I need to pack."

Roman laughed as she checked herself in the mirror and the walked over to Cello and picked him up. "My baby boy. Did that mean old man give you a hard time this morning?"

"Hard time? He gave me a hard time." Lee said and then shook his head. "He even owed on me."

"It was because he was forbidding you to tell me what he did, wasn't he. Mean old man."

"He told again?" Lee asked. "Thats not right." After packing he led Roman out of his room and shook his head. "Little snitch." He told Cello.

Roman chuckled. "No you're not a snitch. Yes I know, he is a mean frog man."

"Hey! Did he just call me a frog man?" Lee ask indignantly.

"He says you jump on me every chance you get so you are a frog man. Didn't I call you a toad at one point? Ah, yes. A horny toad." Roman teased.

When Harry came out of his room with Albus in his arms he found Celes staring at the cake like she was trying to make it explode. He sighed and went over and led her to the couch and gave her Albus. "Sing to him. I'll make you something to eat." He said and kissed her head.

Celes nodded and started to sing to Albus his lullaby. She looked down at him and rubbed his belly as she sang. He burped and gave a baby gurgle and Celes shook her head. "Mr. Daddy will be back soon, Albie." She said to him and kissed his little forehead. She sighed and continued to sing to Albus and turned and watched Harry cooking and her heart swelled.

"We are ready, lets go." Roman announced as she finished wrapping Cello to her. "You know what sounds good? Ramen." She looked down at Cello. "We may need to take a trip to Tokyo for a bit."

Lee shook his head. "Not alone you're not." He told her as he set his bag down.

"I wont be alone. I'll have my strong little man with me." Roman said as she slipped on her shoes. "I'll even take Albie so he won't be so pissed off at me."

Celes looked up when they came in and smiled. "I put your cake in the kitchen" she said to Lee.

Harry came back out with a bowl of noodles for Celes. "Eat, then we can all go okay?" He said to her. "What's this about Albus being pissed off?"

Lee nodded to Celes. "Thank you."

"Albie don't like when I leave without him. He misses his mommy and daddy that he wont allow me to leave without him." Roman told Harry. "If I do then I better come back with something sweet to sweeten him up. Be it kisse, a little lick of frosting, or times in my arms as he fusses at me."

Celes shook her head at him. "Little stinker. You have both your mummy and Mr. Daddy eating out the palm of your hand." She said to Albus and kissed him. "Good boy."

Harry chuckled and took Albus and handed Celes the bowl. "He and Cello are going to be ladykillers." he said.

Roman chuckled, "Yes they are." she cooed at Cello and rubbed her nose to his. She looked around the room. "I thought we were going to eat in Hogsmeade." She told them. "Oh was that said in my head?"

Lee shook his head, "We will, Celes needs to… uh, just needs to eat to calm down a little."

Harry nodded. "She looked peckish, so a little noodles will do her good." He said smoothly. "No worries, Ku'uipo." He said with a wink to Roman.

Celes nodded scarfing down the noodles in record time. "Let's go!" She said jumping up with a smile and tripped and Harry caught her arm and she smiled. "Sorry, come Roman, walk with me!" She said going over and taking Roman's arm and leaning her head on her shoulder.

Roman laughed and leaned her head on Celes' head. She paused for a minute when Lee caught her hand. "Are you okay?" she asked him.

Lee frowned as if he didn't understand what she meant. When he looked down at his hand he quickly dropped her hand. "Sorry, yeah. I'm fine. Go on. Harry and I can handle the bags."

She nodded and then followed Celes. She gave a giggle when they were almost out of the gate. "We are all together again, but this time we are walking out with babies of our own."

Once they passed the gate Lee dropped their bags and took Celes by the hand and pulled her to him. "I'm sorry." he told her as he cupped her face and kissed her. "I'm here now. I'm so sorry."

Celes gave a little sigh and a moan. "I love you, its okay. Its not your fault." she said to him and rested her forehead on his chest and sighed again running her hands up his chest. "We need to tell Harry though… you should I can distract Roman." she said to him and kissed him again reluctant to let him go.

Harry watched the shift in the two of them and now he really wanted to know what the hell was going on. He went over to Roman and took her hand. "Ku'uipo, what do you want to do in Hogsmeade?" he asked her leading her onward.

"I…" she frowned as she looked over at Lee and Celes a little distracted. "Uh, I would like to eat." She told Harry.

"Not yet. I need you next to me." Lee told her as he pulled her back to him. "Please."

Celes sighed and pressed closer to him. "Is it possible to miss someone even for a few hours?" she asked him, she tightened her grip on him.

Harry looped an arm around Roman. "Alright, lets go find a place. Lee and Celes can catch up." he said kissing her head, he kept leading her to Hogsmeade.

Lee nodded and kissed her again. "I do it all the time." he told her.

Roman felt a little concerned about Lee and Celes but didn't say anything. She smiled down at Cello and kissed him. "Lets eat and then have a look around the shops. Oh, I get to have Butterbeer this time!" she gave a little squeal.

Celes nodded and looked up at him. "Well I missed you." she said and kissed him again and then trailed little kisses down his chin and throat. She moaned again.

Harry chuckled. "Yes I suppose you do, don't you?" he said and glanced back over his shoulder and then continued on with Roman.

Roman frowned up at him and looked back over to Celes and Lee. There was something going on and she didn't like it. She didn't like how easily Lee could drop her hand and go to Celes like that. It disturbed her to the point she felt a little annoyed. Lee was hers… Roman frowned deepened and she shook her head to clear it. She smiled up at Harry. "Yes I can."

Lee pressed closer to her and kissed Celes again. "I want you again." he told her. "Do you think we can find a room." he kissed down her neck and slid his hands down to her ass and picked her up. He gave a little growl and kissed more down her neck.

Celes dropped her head to the side. "I think we may need to, before you take me right here outside…" she moaned and wrapped her arms around his neck. "Apperating… good… plan." she moaned.

Harry directed Roman into the village and to the The Three Broomsticks. "Come I'll buy your first one." he said to her.

Roman nodded and looked down at Cello. "My baby boy." she cooed at him. She looked over to Albie and poked his little nose. "You are my own little boy. I can't wait until you get older and then I'm going to spoil you with all the sweets I can think of." she cooed at him.

Lee chuckled, "I have something better." He found them a spot that no one would find then and cloaked them. He worked off Celes' jeans and opened his own. "I am going to going to take you outside." he growled and entered her. He moaned and started to pump into her.

Celes gave a little squeal of delight and met his pumping with her own. "Oh God." she moaned and clung to him. She kissed down his neck and shivered, she was so turned on she could barely contain herself. "G-geez, L-lee!" she gasped and slid her hands down to cup his butt.

He chuckled and pumped harder into her. He nipped at at her neck and then sucked on her neck in different spots. He moaned as he kissed her and thrust his tongue into her mouth and rubbed it against her tongue ring. He sucked on it and moaned again. He dug his fingers into her ass and growled again. "God… I need you so much…"

Celes gave little shrieks and matched his intensity. She reached up and kissed him down his neck and then sank her teeth into his shoulder with a little growl and then pulled back she gripped tighter on his ass and pushed herself harder onto him. "I'm right… h-here." she moaned and kissed his neck again as she felt her climax building fast.

Lee growled and then played with her clit. He moaned and pumped faster, he kissed her down her neck and licked his tongue up her neck. He scraped his teeth against her soft flesh. Suddenly he smacked her ass and pumped faster and harder as his hand rubbed against her clit faster.

Celes gave a scream and then screamed everytime he thrust into her. She clung to him and matched him thrust for thrust, her screams became higher pitched with each thrust and her eyes flew open wider when she felt her climax. "Lee… Lee!" she screamed at him.

Lee roared out his climax as Celes climaxed and her core clamped onto him. He hadn't felt his climax even start until she clamped down on him. He pumped a few more times then he pressed himself to a tree and held Celes tightly to him. He was breathing heavily and had to shake his head to finally get some of his vision back. "What… the… bloody… hell…" he moaned and rested his head against Celes neck.

Celes moaned and gave a little jerk. "I… don't… know." she panted and rubbed her hands over his head. "I… God!" she whispered and jerked and moaned again. She closed her eyes. "I… love… you." she panted and moaned again.

He kissed her neck. "I love you." he told her. and kissed more of her neck. He rubbed her back. "I want you you to myself today. No babies, just me and you." he told her. "I want you wrapped in sheets. In between sex I want to hold you."

Celes moaned. "Oh God." she shivered. "Please… w-we…" she really wanted to do that. She wanted to do that so bad. "Harry and Roman...W-we… God I want to do that…" she moaned. She dropped her forehead on his shoulder.

"I know… I know… it won't be fair to either one of them… I know." He kissed the other side of her neck. He held her tighter in his arms. "I'm sorry." he slowly stood up and lifted her. he fixed his pants then helped her fix her own pants. He pulled her back into his arms and held her a little longer.

Celes sighed and closed her eyes. "What are we going to do?" she asked him, she rubbed her hands up and down his back and pulled back to look up at him. "We should go into town." she said to him and cleared her throat a little.

"Okay." he cupped her face and kissed her. "I will talk to Harry and we will get this straighten out, okay?" He kissed her one more time and then laced his fingers with hers and started to walk them into town.

Celes leaned against his bicep as he led her into the Three Broomsticks and over to where Romana and Harry sat. She kissed Lee one more time with a little moan and then sat down next Harry with a grin to Roman. "So after we eat, you wanna spend some time with me, baby girl?" she asked. She leaned over and kissed Albus on the head, he was sleeping against Harry's chest.

Harry smiled down at her and then looked across and Lee and Roman with a smile. "Im okay with Celes stealing you away, she hasn't seen much of you this weekend."

Lee smiled and kissed Roman. "I think that is a great idea."

Roman frowned up at him and then nodded. She smiled over at Celes. "Okay, we should spend time together." she looked down at Cello and cooed at him. "So, can we eat now? We have been waiting for you."

Celes gave a little blush and nodded. "You should have ate." she said with a smile.

Harry chuckled and rubbed her back. "We wanted to wait, its okay." he said and kissed the top of her head. He looked at Lee and shook his head still keeping a smile on his face. "Please tell me you're going to explain all this when the girls go off." Harry asked him in their link.

Lee gave him a nod. "So did you two enjoy your time together?" he asked.

Roman smiled. "Of course, i took him to the different islands in the terrarium and he felt Pele and Lohi'au there. They are stronger in the terrarium, even Hi'iaka." she smiled. "Even Alemana is in there. They live peacefully in there. You can really feel the love they have for each other."

Harry nodded. "It was nice, a little overwhelming, but really nice." he smiled fondly at Roman. "I love it, I love sharing it and being together. Sometime the four of us should go in." he said with a smile.

Celes gave a little smile. "That would be really fun." she said. She looked up when the lamb stew came to the table. She pulled the bowl towards herself and started to eat.

Lee smiled as Roman blushed. "I think that would be nice too."

Roman smiled smiled. "I think I'll leave the terrarium with you guys. I don't really have time to go into it until I'm here." she told them. "Besides when I'm really bored I usually pack Cello up and we go on trips. We either go to Rolesque, go see Draco, or just go walking around." he brushed her lips over his little head as she ate her beef stew.

Celes gave a little smile. "The Little Dhampir is going to be a globetrotter now is he?" she asked Roman and then gave her a questioning look. "You're spending time with Dragon? How did I miss that?" she asked.

Harry watched Roman gauging her response to Celes' question to see how it was going with Draco.

Roman gave a laugh. "Yes, we are going on a globtrotter." she smiled at Celes. "Draco is pretty good. I…" she looked over at Harry and gave a little smile. "I talked to Draco after the talent show while we were in Hawaii. If Harry hadn't cheated I was going to pick him to win purely based on the fact that he seemed to have changes. So I asked if after we got back if I could hang out with him for lunch. I know he is important to Celes still and I wanted to give him a second chance… he really has changed. Our lunch was actually pleasant." Roman gave a little chuckle. "I did, uh, accidently walked in on him and Addie trying to get a nooner in."

Celes gave a snort. "Oh now… thats just." she shook her head and gathered her hair off her neck and used the ponytail holder around her wrist to pull it back, she kept laughing.

Harry chuckled. "Sounds like hes doing well then." he said and kissed Celes' neck and noticed the little hickies on it and chuckled more.

Lee chuckled and shook his head. "Well, if Roman of all people is giving him a chance, I think that we may give him a chance too."

Roman nodded, "I told him that I would send him an owl next time so that I won't interrupt him next time."

Celes giggled. "I think that we've had an effect on those two." she said and finished her stew and pushed the bowl away her eyes dancing with her happiness.

Harry shook his head. "I suppose I could be his friend, as long as he doesn't go spewing profanities about my family and friends." he said.

Celes frowned at Harry. "He doesn't do that anymore." she said and kissed him. "Be nice, Harry Potter."

"I understand your hesitation." Roman told him. "You don't have to jump right into it. "You can take you time. That was a long time of abuse and bullying."

Lee nodded, "I'm sure he will be fine."

Celes smiled over at Lee. "Yeah." she said and giggled a little looking away back to Harry. "So you boys gonna do something fun. If you keep the boys you can take them up to the Shrieking Shack and tell them about Remus." she suggested.

Harry smiled down at Albie. "Maybe." he said kissing Albie's head.

Lee smiled, "That should be fun." he looked down at Cello. "Maybe we can work together to keep the little legend alive. What do you say?"

Cello made his baby noise and Roman laughed. "He said you have a deal, Mr. Frog man."

Lee frowned at him. "I'm your daddy not Frog Man."

Celes gave a little giggle. "Looks like our Little Dhampir is not going to make life easy on you Lee." she said to him.

Harry chuckled. "We can try to keep the scary parts of that place alive." he said and shook his head as he laughed rubbing Albie's back as he stirred a little.

"Little brat." Lee grumbled. "Do you know he told on me again, about the whole forbidding him not to tell? A snitch, too."

Roman chuckled and kiss his little head. "He is my little baby boy." she gushed over him. "And he loves when I hold him, squeeze him, and kiss him."

"Hey! We better get some of that love, squeezing, and kissing too." Lee told her.

"Yeah!" Celes pouted. "I haven't had you to myself all weekend." she complained.

Harry chuckled. "I wouldn't mind some more." he winked at Roman.

Roman shivered. "Oh," she said as she looked at them all. "I guess I can spare some for you guys."

"Well, let me have Marcello and you can start sharing some love to Celes." Lee said as he took him from her.

"You better treat my baby right. One word from him and you are in trouble. Isn't that right, baby boy." Roman said.

"Go, go, go, go. Stop spoiling him. You have all week to do that." Lee told her.

Celes stood and leaned down and kissed Albus on the head then Harry. "We will… be back or meet you?" she asked them both as she went over to kiss Lee and then stood back up before she wanted to stay.

Harry looked at Lee. "We could just meet back here in a few hours?" he asked.

"Yeah, we can do that. We will meet for lunch." Lee told them. He kissed Roman and nudged her towards Celes. "Get going."

Roman chuckled and then kissed Harry, "Okay we will meet here for lunch." she held out her hand for Celes and they walked out.

Harry looked across the table at Lee expectantly as soon as the girls were gone. "Explain." he said.

Lee sighed as he smoothed his hand over Cello's head. "I… I'm not attracted to Celes when I'm inside the Hogwarts' grounds. Celes said that there is a power that is in the stacks where…" he cleared his throat. "Where our drama happened. We think that is affecting me because not only do I not want her but I feel so angry and annoyed at her. The only time I feel any peace is when I'm with Ro. So when Celes and I leave the grounds it leaves me. It's why the attraction earlier."

Harry nodded. "I'm to assume you're not telling Ro about this yet either? How… is that possible?" he asked as he continued to rub Albie's back.

"We aren't telling Ro let because we have an idea but we need your help." Lee told him. "This is a sensitive subject not only for us but for Ro too. She may not say but it's true."

Harry nodded. "What do you need from me?" he asked him.

"We need you to tell her and… take her to the spot that it happened. We don't know if its affecting her. Celes was there the other day and said she didn't feel anything but when Venelope went to visit her, she said that there was power there and didn't want to walk any further into that area. From the sound of it I don't think it is really affecting Celes too much. So if there is power there maybe Ro could explain it. We don't think it would be a good idea if we told her or took her there ourselves. So that is why we need you to take her."

Harry sighed and scrubbed his hand down his face. "Yeah, okay. I can… bring it up next weekend and go from there. But I dont think its going to be easy. You know how stubborn Roman can be." he said.

Lee sighed, "Yeah, I figured that." He looked back at Harry. "This is affecting Celes… you saw how she was when we came back."

Harry nodded. "I thought maybe the two of you had, had an argument. I'll keep her strong, and I guess I'll come up with ways to get you two off the grounds every once in a while, I have a feeling if you don't get away from this school… the emotional tornado will come back." he said with a little sigh shutting his eyes.

Lee nodded, "Yeah, I don't think we need that, especially right now." He sighed again. "Come on, lets take a walk around."

Harry nodded and stood and the two walked out of the Three Broomsticks.

Celes giggled as she skipped along with Roman and gave her a beaming smile. "So, hows being a stay at home Mum?" she asked.

Roman smiled down at her. "Its been good. She allows me to leave and go on my walks or trips. She isn't too happy that I take Cello or Albie with me. She wants to keep the babies at home with her." she shrugged. "The family comes over too so she isn't the only one taking care of the kids. You should see the nights when I don't work at the club. All the kids crawl and find a way into my bed."

Celes giggled as she pictured it. "I wish I had that. God it must be nice, it must drive you crazy though." she said and stopped them and kissed Roman. "I miss you." she sighed.

Roman smiled at her and kissed her again. "I miss you too." she told her. She wrapped an arm around her shoulder and they continued to walk. "Its nice, having all the kids in my bed, but I won't lie. I miss you guys being in my bed. There are just days I wake up and wish I could just roll over and have you, Harry, or Lee." she giggled and sigh. "I think next week I'll take the boys to Tokyo. I miss the food there."

"I think that would be nice. Just be careful, and try to lay off sweets." she said with a giggle. Celes kissed Roman's temple as they walked into what used to be Zonkos, but was now WWW the Hogsmeade store.

Roman giggled, "Japanese sweets are good." she giggled as she walked around the store. "Oh, I have to show you this." she pulled her over to what George considered the 'girly side of the store' and pointed at his new product. "We created 'Know Mood Polish, Rings, Necklaces, and Hair Clips.' we based it off the muggles mood rings and polishes. We even have hair clips." she picked up a Hawaiian flower looking on and clipped it into Celes' hair. "Except these really tell the mood you are in." she held up the chart of colors to tell the mood. "See?"

Celes smiled and touched the clip. "Thats clever, I'll have to buy this one." she said with a grin. "So whats my mood?" she asked.

Roman smiled at her as she watched the white flower changed to a pink orange color. "You are a mixture of Love, Lust, and Happiness… and… concern." she frowned as she looked at the purple color that painted its way into the flower. "Are you okay?"

Celes gave her a radiant smile. "I'm fine, Moe'uhane Aloha!" she said taking out the flower and taking it to the counter to purchase it. "Come on, I'll buy you something from Honey Dukes, just don't tell Lee." she said and kissed her.

"Oh," Ro looked at her with wide eyes. "If you are buying me something from Honey Dukes it must be bad… unless you are planning to share? Are we sneaking sweets?" she asked as she looked around making sure Lee and Harry was no where to be found.

Celes giggled and hugged Roman. "Can't I just spoil my baby girl?" she asked and kissed her pressing closer to her. "My sweet tooth is fading, besides I think you're sweet enough for the two of us." she said in a low voice and kissed her again this time dipping her tongue into Roman's mouth with a moan.

Roman moaned as she kissed her back. She sighed into her kiss and moaned again. She pulled Celes closer to her and slid her hands down her back. She whimpered and moaned. "I want you." she complained. "But I also want my sweets from Honey Duke, too. Why do you torture me?"

Celes let a slow smile grow on her lips. She looked around biting her lip and then grabbed Roman's hand and brought her over to Honey Dukes. "Pick something, quick. Then we can go over to the Three Broomsticks and find a place to… have each other. Unless you want to have me somewhere in here…" she said her eyes traveling to the store room door.

"How… Oh…" Roman smiled. "Show me, Cel-Bear. Teach me how you use to," she whispered.

Celes shivered and nodded. She looked around and then led Roman to the door opened it and pushed Roman inside and closed it again dragging Roman back behind one of the high storage shelves. She kissed her and then trailed kisses down her neck. She pushed Roman to sit on a crate and undid Roman's jeans. She pushed them down and kneeled down in front of her. She kissed her up her thighs and then lightly touched Roman's core with her tongue and moaned. "God." she said and flicked her tongue ring over Roman's piercing.

Roman have a little squeal as she shivered. She rolled her hips a little as she leaned back a little. She gave another whimpered. "Cel… please." she shivered. She wanted her to touch her so bad. She bit her lower lip and watched her.

Celes gave a little laughed and trailed her hand up Roman's leg as she kept playing with her clit and piercing with her tongue ring. She stopped her hand just shy of Roman's core and looked up at her. "You want me to show you?" she asked her.

She nodded, "Y-y-yes… please." she whimpered. She rolled her hip and gave a little moan.

Celes smiled and dipped two of her fingers into Roman's core and moaned. She leaned back down and started to work her clit again as she pumped in and out of her with her fingers. She growled against Roman and flicked her tongue ring over Roman's piercing again.

Excitement bloomed into her stomach as she rolled her hips more. She moaned as she leaned her head back and shivered. This reminded her so much of when they would sneak off to do things like this while they were going to school. She moaned louder as she felt more of her juices leak from her.

Celes gave a little moan as she flashed back to fifth year in all the broom cupboards and worked Roman a little faster and flicked her tongue across her clit faster. She was so please with the way Roman was reacting. She moaned again as she brought her other hand up under Roman's shirt the tweaked her nipple.

Roman gave little mew sounds as she rocked her hips faster. "Cel…" she moaned out. She was ready. So ready. She could come twice if Celes would allowed. She was so turned on she didn't know what to do with herself. Her moans became higher in pitch as she ran her hand down into Celes' hair. "Cel…"

Celes heard her and also felt Roman's body start to get there she kept pumping into Roman pulled away with her face to look up at her and replaced her mouth with her thumb. "Do it Roman, come." she said to her and waved her other hand to put up a silencing charm.

Roman gave a little scream as she pressed Celes further into her and lifted her hips as she screamed out her orgasm. She shook and screamed again as a second orgasm hit her.

Celes gave a little smiled and pulled back and then stood and ran her hands up Roman's body. She kissed Roman when she got to her lips and moaned. "I really missed doing that to you." she said against her lips.

She moaned as she kissed her back. "I miss this… I miss sneaking off and doing things like this. Remember how we used to do this all the time? It was our way of being adventurous." She giggled as she kissed her again. "I think that is why I get so turned on when Harry touches me in public."

Celes laughed and pulled her up and then pulled up her pants. "So I opened the door to your thrill of being touched and had in public, huh? Thats pretty brilliant then." she grinned and kissed her again. "Come on lets buy your candy and then it'll probably be time to find the boys." she said to her.

Roman moaned and nodded. "Okay." she squealed her and then kissed her again. She felt as if she was still in school. "Oh, I love this!" she told her. "I feel like I'm in school again. I want to sneak around again. Maybe we should do that today. This is our day and our time." she ran a fingers down her breast.

Celes shivered and nodded. "I'd like that, can I propose a extra clause though?" she asked.

"What kind?" she asked.

"The one that take into consideration of the fact that the boys are going to want you too, so no getting poutie when one of them wants to whisk you off for a quickie cause I'll get my time in. You can bet on it." she winked and kissed her.

"No, this is our day. They can't play." Roman said already pouting.

Celes kissed her lips. "Come one baby girl," she kissed her lips again and stepped a little closer. "You like when they play too." she said and kissed her down her chin and neck. "I'll get my playtime in with you. We have all day." she said and moaned against the base of Roman's neck.

Roman shivered, "Okay, okay." she smiled. "Lets play, but first we get my sweets."

Celes giggled and drug Roman to the door and pushed it open a little and then hurried them out. She giggled again as Roman selected some sweets, she bought herself a few chocolate frogs, but knew she wouldn't eat them all in one sitting. They left Honey Dukes hand in hand and Celes looked around for the boys and when she saw them she scurried them away from the sweet shop so she wouldn't get caught buying Roman sweets, but it was too late and they were headed straight for them. "Damn it, I'm so going to be in trouble for this." she said to Roman.

"Give it here." she took the their sweets shrank them down and cloaked them. She placed them in a little bag she had with her. "No trouble." she smiled and kissed her.

Celes giggled against her lips. "You are so bad, why am I letting you do this?" she asked and kissed her again as Harry and Lee walked up to them. She turned. "Hello boys."

Harry looked at both of them. "Did you two just come out of Honey Dukes?" he asked.

"Nope." Roman told him and smiled up at him.

Lee eyed her suspiciously. "Really?"

"Really." she told him.

Celes gave a little smile. "I think its time for lunch, don't you Baby Girl?" she asked and smiled at the boys.

Harry shook his head and looked down at Albus who gave a little fussing noise. "I think its time for Albie's lunch. Maybe we should get a private room so you ladies can feed the boys." he said to them.

Roman smiled as she picked Cello up, "Yes, it is time to feed my baby boy." she cooed at him.

"Hey, remember what I told you boys. They are on loans and not for very long, either." Lee told both boys.

Roman frowned at him, "What are you talking about?"

Celes giggled as she took Albus from Harry. "Oh well, Mr. Daddy here says that our breast are only on loan for a while, that they are his." she rubbed her face in Albus' little belly. "Isnt that right, Albie, isnt that what he said?" she asked the baby and received a little noise in response.

Harry barked a laugh and shook his head. "I didn't even think of that one, mate." he said crossing his arms.

Lee shrugged and crossed his arms. "I like breasts." he gave Roman a little growl into her ear. "Especially Roman's."

Rooman shivered and giggled. "Be gone with you, barbarian."

Harry laughed. "I'm particularly fond of her backside, myself. Love to sink my teeth into it." he said looking at Roman heatedly.

Celes shook her head and gave a little laugh as she walked to the Three Broomsticks and let the boys have their fun with Roman.

"You two need to behave yourself. We have innocent babies here." She scolded them. She followed Celes and then walked into a private room. "Time for your feeding." She told Cello.

Lee hung back in the sitting area with Harry. "Teeth in her ass, eh? I like the sound of that. Ever tried Celes' milk?"

Harry shook his head. "No, not my thing." he said honestly. "Youre telling me you never saw the bruises I left the two times I did that to Ro in Hawaii?" he asked him.

He shook his head. "I didn't really get the chance to play with her for a bit and when we did play I was too busy to notice her ass." Lee told him.

Harry chuckled. "Its my favorite part of Roman, I just love her ass. With Celes its the small of her back when it arches…" he said with a little groan.

Lee chuckled. "I love Ro's breast and feet. For Celes I I like her breast and voice."

Harry chuckled and sat back a little. "That woman has got a set of pipes on her, she doesn't even know it. I swear." he laughed and sighed. "Celes got Roman sweets to distract her." he said.

"Yeah, I can tell." Lee said. "That and sex. I can smell Roman on Celes." He shivered as he gave a little moan.

Harry nodded. "The scent that drives one wild, need some time alone with the ladies, mate?" Harry asked with a wink.

Lee smiled, "I wouldn't mind taking that offer but today is Celes and Ro's day." he sat back and rubbed his chin and gave a groan. "Yes a very tempting offer in deed."

Harry chuckled and shook his head. "Well its good to hear, I wonder if Roman's scent on Celes would dull whatever's happening to you at the school." Harry said thoughtfully. "Oh and to uh…to compare to now, then you came back our seventh year, did you feel attraction to Celes then?"

"Yes I did." He closed his eyes as he thought back on that year. "Yes, I was but there was something that happened that year that kind of had me distracted." he told Harry.

"Are you talking about the battle?" Harry asked him.

"Okay make that four things." Lee told him. "One, the battle, Two, making the radio, Three, Celes had gotten married. And Four," he paused and savored it. "Ro started to have fantasies. I mean we would work and then all of a sudden I was being sucking into her fantasy and watching what she wanted me to do to her." He moaned again thinking about it again.

Harry shook his head and smiled. "Yeah, Celes told me about those… boy that would have been fun." he chuckled. "Probably made work distracting. I wonder what has changed since then…" Harry sighed and shook his head. "Alright, I think I can… get Roman's science brain on that with that information… maybe it'll make it easier?" Harry shrugged.

Lee shrugged. "Its worth a shot, but I think if you can reach past her emotions to it then you have a major shot." He frowned. "I can't handle when she is really emotional because of something I had done. I feel too bad and I just want it to go away. I rather suffer… you know."

Harry nodded. "You and Celes are the same way like that. You'd rather it go away and suffer in silence than face what you did." he said. "Its okay, I got this mate."

"Got what?" Celes asked standing a few feet away with Albus in her arms rocking him a little.

"Our problem." Lee whispered as he looked around her and saw Roman on the bed talking to Cello as she burped him.

Celes smiled at them and then sat down with Harry and looked at Lee. "Thats good, yeah?" she asked.

Harry shrugged. "We won't know until I say something." he said kissing her on the top of her head. "Dont worry about it. I got it." he said again.

Roman hummed a little as she walked back into the room rocking Cello. She smiled at them as she sat down with Lee. "Cello tells me you aren't such a bad guy. So he upgraded your name to Daddy Frog Man." she giggled.

"What?" Lee asked. "How is that any better?"

"Well you aren't just Frog Man, but Daddy Frog Man." Roman giggled again.

Harry snorted. "At least you got a Daddy out of it." he said.

Celes nodded. "Take what you can get, Chocolate Bear." she giggled.

They spent the rest of the day in Hogsmeade, Celes and Roman sneaking off to 'play'. The boys flirting and teasing but respecting the girls day. At the end of the day Roman had to go back to the Burrow and Celes had started to cry, for Roman and leaving and for the fact that they were going to have to go back into the school. They said their goodbyes and headed back to the school once Roman was gone. Celes walked between Harry and Lee silently as they walked through the gate and felt the shift right away. She sighed and Harry took her hand and gave it a squeeze.

An hour or so after they got back to the castle Celes gathered her papers she needed to grade gave Harry a kiss and Lee a wave and left their flat and headed for her office in the dungeons. Once she got there she dropped her work on her desk and thought about Damon for a few minutes.

Damon gave a rhymed knock on Celes' office door and poked his head in. He smiled at her. "Are you busy professor?" he teased.

Celes giggled and shook her head. "Please, come in Mr. McTaggert. What can I help you with?" she asked sitting up on the front of her desk.

He smiled at her then closed the door behind him. "I was wondering if you would help me with a potion of mine." He teased. He dropped the play and just hugged her. "I missed you."

Celes melted into his arms and hugged him back. "I missed you too, Dai. How was your day?" she asked him.

"It was alright. Nothing really to report. The boys are doing good. They have made some pretty good friends. Passable by my standards. Oh, and Venelope wants to visit… some alone time. I told her I was set up a meeting with you."

Celes smiled and wrapped one of her legs around his and pushed some of his hair back off his forehead. "I'd like that a lot. I've only seen her once since I've been here." she said. "Maybe I can eat lunch with her at some point next week. I miss her." Celes said with a little smile. "I'm glad you screened the boys friends. Thank you for looking out for them, Dai." she said looking up at him.

He nodded and looked down at her leg that was wrapped around his. he smiled at her. "It's no big deal." he rubbed his nose against hers. "So, should I tell Vinny you will see her at lunch to discuss a potion of hers?"

"That sounds like a good plan. What do you want to do?" she asked him keeping her face close to his but not making any moves.

He smiled at her, "What do you want to do?" he asked her as he brushed his lips against hers. He had been getting practice with flirting due to all the girls. Vinny didn't like it too much but she understood why he had to do it. Besides as long as he gave her a little time later while everyone else was sleeping she was happy.

Celes gave a little giggle and kissed him a little. "This is nice." she said to him softly.

He gave a chuckle, "I had some practice teasing." he told her as he slid his hands around her hips. He kiss her cheek to her ear and gently bit her earlobe. "But I don't kiss or hold any of them like you and Vinny." he whispered.

Celes gave a little shiver. "Oh well… arent you just a regular Casanova." she gave a little moan and ran her hands up and down his arms.

He kissed her jawline to her lips. He gave a moan. "Casanova, when I'm reborn I want that as part of my name." he told her and rained kisses all over her face and then stepped back. "I need to get to my dorm."

Celes sighed and nodded. Her body was humming with desire but she knew he was right. "Alright, Dai. And I'll mention something to Ro about the name, okay? Tell Venelope I'll see her soon." she said and hopped off her desk and stood on her toes and kissed him on the mouth then pulled away.

He chuckled, "I like teasing you." he told her. "Your eyes have this brightness to them, like blue fire."

Celes gave him a smile. "Thats… lust Dai." she said to him and shivered. "Teasing me… so not cool." she said but she liked it.

Damon gave a thoughtful look he made a mentle note to talk to Harry about it. "I'll see you later, Cel." he told her and blew her a kiss and then left.

Celes smiled and watched her door shut and then went over and started grading her papers. When she finished she left them in her office and closed it up and left. It was well past student curfew as she swept through the corridors of Hogwarts. She made it the fifth floor and went back into the flat. She sighed and looked around and then went into bed with Harry, she looked at Lee's door for a few minutes and then shut the door and went over and crawled into bed with Harry after changing into a large shirt and fell asleep.

Celes spent the next three days following her routine and getting through classes and trying to stay strong about Lee's coldness towards her. It was wednesday after classes, and she was sitting in the little living room of the flat reading an essay when Harry and Lee walked in. She looked up and smiled at them taking off her glasses. "Hey boys, what's going on?" she asked.

Harry smiled. "I'm trying to convince Lee you two need to go down to the owl post office for me in Hogsmeade, I ordered new brooms for the house Quidditch teams and they're here and I can't go get them." he said.

Celes smiled and nodded. "I can go, that works." she shrugged.

Lee have a growl. "Harry, I don't have time to get your brooms. I have these stupid papers to grade." Lee set his bag down and growled at it. "You know what, I will go get them."

Harry smiled. "Brilliant, thanks mate." he said clapping Lee on the shoulder.

Celes stood up and pulled on her boots and grabbed her jacket. She smiled at Harry and kissed him. "We will be back with your brooms soon."

Harry chuckled. "Take your time." he whispered to her and kissed her ear.

Lee nodded and left with Celes.

Damon watched Celes and Lee leave and then entered the flat. "Hey Daddi-o. I have a question to ask." he called out as he shrank down a little more. He found Harry and jumped on him. "Daddi-o!" he gave a growled and tried to wrestle him down.

Harry grunted and grabbed Damon and peeled him away from him. "What's up, Little Mate?" he laughed holding him at arms length.

He laughed. "My question is what is lust and how is associated to sex?"

Harry made a little noise like the wind was knocked out of him and sat down. "Why… why do you want to know this?" he asked.

Damon gave him a frown, "Come on," he told him. "I have been learning about love and I know apart of love is sex. Now tell me how it works and what is felt. Oh! And what are the signs that someone is ready for sex?"

Harry gave another wheeze and then took a deep breath. "Come sit." he told Damon and after he did and sighed again. "Lust is the emotion that drives one to want to have sex. Sex is… complicated. There are several different ways to have it. There's the standard way, er… a lady and a man coming together… uh putting your…" he looked down for a minute. "Hell, penis, inside of her… awe hell, vagina." he said and scrubbed his hand down his face. "You following this?"

"But how do you know they are ready? Lots of girls have been asking for kisses but I don't kiss. I don't, teasing them like I am going to kiss them is fun. They get all upset. But how does a man and woman know they are ready for sex?" Damon pressed.

Harry sighed and looked at him. "Its… a feeling… for me it was just knowing that I was with the right person. And the way Celes looked, her cheeks were red and her lips were swollen...and I just knew… I don't know. You just know. Like a feeling inside your stomach. Something pushing you to want to go further, to push just a little more." he said to Damon.

Damon nodded as he thought about it. "Something that pushes you further." he nodded again. "Okay, now proceed with how it works. You left off with vagina."

Harry gave a strangled sound and nodded. "Well you're inside… well no wait… you should always make sure shes ready for you to… enter her… er… play with her a bit… oral sex." he sighed.

"Ah, yes, oral sex. I know that. So I make her… what was that word used?" he taped his fingers. "Oh, yes. Come. So I make her come and then put my pines into her vagina?"

"Er yes, she doesn't have to come though, she may want you to be… inside her sooner… you sort of play that bit by ear. Then you… er… you pump… your hips and she will likely do that same… in and out… so that you move in and out of her…. er the friction causes a build up to… er… and orgasm. You can… er…. practice this by… doing it yourself with your hand to uh… judge… how…. er…. it feels. Who… who are you doing this with?" he asked.

Damon nodded as he remembered Celes using her hand on him. "Okay, so how does it feel? What do you feel when you do this?"

Harry thought about it. "Er… a lot of things. The actual physical feeling is like tingling in your spine and this build up of something until you explode… and er… you do sort of …. ejaculation. The feelings part… it depends on the sex, who its with. What kind of sex. But always I feel insane love, and lust." he shrugged.

Damon nodded as he thought about his own release. It was insanely crazy. It did feel like he was going to explode but with Celes he always felt love, but he had felt a little awkward afterwards. "What does it mean if you feel unsure afterwards?"

Harry looked at him at a little loss, he'd never felt that himself. "I guess it depends on the person… maybe you… if it's you, you're talking about…. just weren't ready." he shrugged. "Sometimes, if the other person… did the other person… was there… oh boy…. look people grow at different rates in this, if this happened to you my guess is the person you were with was ahead of you and didn't slow down to let you catch up. Its normal to feel a little awkward after firsts. I did." Harry shrugged.

Damon nodded. "Okay, what about now? Wait you already answered that, insan love." he laided back and thought over this information.

"Er, also. If you plan to have sex, use protection. There are a few spells you can use to protect her from… getting pregnant." he said and pulled a piece of parchment from Celes' things and wrote them down.

"I'm pretty much good on that part. I'm soulless so I can't make another soul." Damon told him. "Of course I had thought I could but I can't. It was in one of Ro's research."

Harry nodded. "Er sorry… thats uh… that's the gist of it right there." he said.

Damon nodded, as he took in this information. Maybe sex wasn't as bad as it was going to be. Maybe he is ready for this afterall. "Okay, thanks. If I have any more questions I'll come back and ask." He hopped up and then left like the tornado whirlwind Roman used to do when she was in school.

Harry took a deep breath and scrubbed his hand over his face again. He leanedback in in the couch. One moment he was on the couch and the next he was standing in the garden at the Burrow. He frowned as he looked around and then paused when he saw Roman crouched down working in the guarden. It had really been cleaned up. There was flowers and vegetables all growing and there was heat that surrounded them as if they were in a greenhouse. He went to call out to Roman but then saw an image of him crawl behind her and wrapped his arms around her. She gave a squeal and then squealed again as she wrapped her arms around him and nearly attacked him. But he grabbed her hands as he placed a blanket down and then pinned her down with his magic and started to touch her. Her moans filled the air as he chuckled. She screamed at him and begged him for more. And more he gave her. Soon they were both buck naked and going at it. It was like a live porn of him and her in the garden. Then it was over and he found himself back in the flat on the couch. He groaned. "What the fuck?"

Celes rolled over on the little bed of the room she and Lee had gotten after they had left Hogwarts and looked at him. She sighed and looked over at the brooms. "He totally did that on purpose." she said with a little giggle and sighed. "Lee, I don't want to go back to Hogwarts." she whispered.

Lee pulled the hair from the back of her neck and kissed it. "Celes," he sighed. "We have two options but one you aren't going to like." he told her as he kissed down to her shoulder and gently bit it.

Celes gave a little moan and closed her eyes. "What are they?" she asked and leaned down and kissed his chest.

"Well, one. You can quit your position." he told her and kissed back up her shoulder and to her neck.

Celes nodded and moaned again. "I dont think I could do that." she whispered sadly and turned her head to kiss him.

he moaned against her lips. "The other is you suck it up and we get this cleared up. If we do leave there is a possibility that if that area is left as it is someone could get hurt. Or worse, Kama could actually use it some how… I don't know how but there is a possibility." Lee told her as he looked down at her with concern eyes.

Celes sighed and nodded. "Alright." her eyes filled with tears. "At school you look at me like I'm your charge. You're polite, but theres no warmness… I think you still love me its just masked by, like duty. I dont like it, you go away." she whispered.

Lee's eyes warmed as he kissed her. "I do love you. I really do. I can't control him when he takes over." he told her. "I can feel him, he does love you but he feels so guilty over what had happened and he wants to please Pele. He is also angry… he is angry at the both of us. He is angry I didn't have enough control to stop it and at your for hurting her. He is separating us."

Celes sniffed. "Its not fair, we already worked through all this. Doesnt he see all that too?" she asked frowning and tightening her arms around him as she rubbed her cheek on his chest.

"I know, Celes. I know, but he… needs confirmation from Ro… er, Pele. He still feels her pain. Its strong in the library at that corner. It was the first thing he felt when arriving here." He kissed her. "We just have to be patient and remember that I love you."

She looked up at him and smiled. "If there was ever a test of it, this is it. I have to remember you love me everytime I want to give up. I have to remember that you're still in there loving me." she said and crawled up and kissed him.

He kissed her back. "And if Harry keeps sending us on these little runs I think we may survive this." he told her.

Celes laughed a little. "He's a good man, I'm glad he's on our team." she sighed. She looked into Lee's eyes and saw him all there. "Can we stay just a little longer?"

"Just a little longer but we have to get back soon. It will be supper soon." he told her as he rolled onto his back and sighed.

Celes groaned and nodded. "Okay." she snuggled closer to him and threw her leg over his with a sigh.

He chuckled as he held her. "Tell me about your day."

Celes gave a little sigh. "Classes are getting easier to teach. Points are coming off now when the girls make little comments. Four different boys left Chocolates on my desk today, I threw them out when I got back to the flat. Uh… Oh I spent lunch with Venelope today. That was nice… and Uh… Jonathan has asked me to come help him learn some of the basic spell that are in 'British' magic." she sighed. "I told him I'd think about it."

"I don't think that is a good idea. He can go to someone else for 'tutoring' lessons." Lee told her. He relaxed a little, this was a time for them. He gave a chuckle, "I told you that the boys were going to start giving you things…" He paused and then lifted his head and looked down at her. "How did Ro's scent help?" he asked.

Celes gave a little moan. "I think it just made is worse." she said. "Yeah she claimed me but you know how people are when they're around Roman… I think its what triggered the bloody chocolates… oh and flowers...where do these kids get access to this stuff?" she asked.

Lee chuckled as he laid his head down. "Shops now a days offer owl deliveries." he told her. "I think you are right about Ro's scent. There have been some girls that backed off and then there are some girls that have became more attracted… they all commented on the new 'scent' that I'm wearing." he shook his head.

Celes gave a little growl. "Not okay." she said and reached up and kissed him. "I did notice that the girls have backed off Harry since he started having me… but my scent isn't as… addictive as Roman's." she said with a laugh, not putting herself down just stating a fact.

Lee shook his head and kissed the top of her head. "I like your scent and so does Ro and Harry."

Celes nodded. "I know, I never said you didnt. Roman's just addictive." she said and kissed his chest up to his neck. "So are you, so are all of you." she licked down his neck and bit the base of it with a little growl.

He laughed as he wrapped his arms around her and kissed her. He slowly rolled over and proceeded to have his way with her.

Friday evening Harry strolled into the Burrow and grinned at Roman who was sitting on the couch with Cello. He gave an oof when Noah came out of nowhere and pummeled him. He picked up his son and tossed him over his shoulder and walked over to Roman. "Hey, Ku'uipo." he said grinning down at her surprised face.

"Hi!" she greeted in surprise. "Harry, I was just about to get ready and head to Hogsmeade. I just needed to pack up the babies." She told him. "Kiss!" she puckered her lips.

Harry obliged with a laugh and stood back up putting Noah down. "Go play, I have to talk to mummy." he said to him and Noah ran off. "Ro, you're leaving the babies here this weekend. I've already informed Molly. Just you this weekend okay?" he said to her.

Roman pouted. "They are not going like this." she told him. She kissed Cello's cheek and then laid him down in his bassinet. "Danger make sure Miles eats all his veggies." she told her.

Danger smiled, "Okay, mummy."

Harry shook his head. "He's stopped eating his veggies." he asked and laced his hand with hers. "Come on, we are going to Hogwarts. I have to talk to you." he said with a smile. "You are mine tonight."

Roman smiled. "He likes to try and skip out a little ever since I started to bring sweets home." she told him.

Harry chuckled and pulled her close outside of the Burrow. "Well, I think that Lee and Celes won't like that." he said and kissed Roman. He apperated them to Hogsmeade and then tugged her towards the school. He got her up to the flat and sat her down on the couch. "Hungry?" he asked her.

"Yeah, and I make sure that they all eat their veggies at least, before I give them something sweet." Roman told her.

Harry smiled. "Well thats good, you seem to be getting better at not being a push over with the kids. What do you feel like?" he asked her.

"Umm, how about you surprise me." she told him as she sat on her knees on the couch and watched him. "And I wouldn't be so fast in saying that I'm not a pushover. I kind of let them have the sweets anyways… but Mama Weasley usually takes over." she giggled.

Harry shook his head and put water on to boil for the noodles and started to put together a simple tomato and mushroom marinara sauce. "Okay, whatever you say, pushover." he grinned back at her. "How was your week?"

Roman smiled, "I know I am. I can't help it." She giggled and sighed. "Our week was pretty good. I made great progress in the garden. I have some of my favorite hawaiian flowers, some veggies, and green chili for Celes. She likes the New Mexican dishes with green chili."

Harry turned as he had the sauce heating and the noodles would go in soon. "Were you working in the garden on Wednesday afternoon by any chance?" he asked her.

"Yeah! How did you know?" she said excitedly. "Its the only me time I have away from the babies."

Harry gave a little smile. "Did you daydream?" he asked her.

Roman frowned as she thought about that day and her eyes widen. "Uh… yeah…" she whispered. "Why?" she asked but already knew what he was going to say.

Harry smiled and turned and checked the pasta and stirred the sauce. Then he turned back to her. "Its like a live porno." he said with a wink. "Its you and me, but I'm not there… you my dear are a very dirty woman." he teased and turned back to drain the noodles.

Roman blushed deeply and then turned to sit on the couch to sit right. She pulled her knees to her chest. "Sorry if you were in class." she whispered.

Harry laughed a little. "No, I was alone in the flat. Celes and Lee were down in Hogsmeade and Damon had just left. Its alright. I liked it Ro." he said and he made them plates and brought it over to her and sat down next to her.

She gave him a little smile. "I… can't control it. The same thing happened seventh year." she ate the pasta and her eyes grew big. "You… you saw… it all? I would like you to know that was just a… well not fantasy… but kind of a fantasy… geeze. It doesn't matter what I say you are going to try to make it happen, aren't you?"

Harry chuckled. "Maybe." he said and ate some of his own food. "And I know it happened seventh year, both Celes and Lee have informed me of them." he said.

Roman chuckled ate some more. "The pasta is… okay. I can't say pretty good because Lee's is pretty good. Of course, I make the best." she teased him.

Harry chuckled. "Thats okay, Celes taught me how to make this." he said with a shrug. "You know after I told her I was learning to cook for her." he said looking around. "So we have about an hour and a half before Cel and Lee get back, unless they decide to spend the night in Hogsmeade." he said to her.

"Oh… so… what are you trying to say?" she asked as she set her plate down on the coffee table.

Harry sighed and set his plate down too and took Roman's hands. "I have to tell you something, and it's going to… open some old wounds." he said to her watching her eyes.

"I was just teasing, you know? I didn't mean for you to get all serious." she gave a little laugh.

"I know you were, but… I want to do this now." he said. "I promised I'd do it tonight." he kissed her and pulled back .

She frowned at him. "What is going on?" she asked him feeling a little nervous.

Harry took a deep breath. "Something… is effecting Lee. Hes not attracted to Celes when they are here. At all, he says in fact he's sort of annoyed and angry at her." he looked away for a minute thinking and looked back at her. "Celes thinks its the place… that they… uh well you know, she said that when she was up there last week Venelope wouldn't venture into the area and told her there was power there. On Wednesday when I sent them to Hogsmeade so they had… some time together Celes came back and told me they think that its Alemana." Harry said watching Roman's face and eyes.

Roman frowned, "So… what do you want me to do about it?" she asked him.

"They… we, the three of us, think you need to go there and see if maybe you can figure it out." Harry said to her. "I think its Pele…" he said. "Pele brings out Alemana and then Alemana is punishing Lee and Celes for what they did." he said to her.

Roman shook her head as tears gathered in her eyes. "No… I'm not going there… you can't ask me to go there. You don't understand, Harry."

Harry pulled her onto his lap and stroked her hair. "Okay, alright." he rocked her, this was going to be hard, he seemed to do nothing but comfort these days. Celes wasn't doing well, and he had to keep coming up with reasons to send Lee and Celes down to Hogsmeade so Lee would come back and Celes wouldn't lose faith and now he had to figure out how to get Roman to go there. "I know you don't want to, Ro. But… its bad. Celes still feels everything for Lee and when hes here… he looks at her like… shes a job." he said.

She heard him but didn't want to hear him. She didn't to deal with this. this was the one thing she did not want to do. Put her against a thousand dark wizards, Dementors, even losing her powers and connection, but not this. "I…" she stopped talking. She couldn't talk the only thing that would come out of her mouth would be negative. She took a deep breath and calmed her nerves. She had to calm down, she had to get a hold of herself.

Harry felt her trying to control herself and pressed his forehead to hers. "Breath with me Ro, deep breath count to ten… do it until you can feel better." he said to her. What was he going to do? There were only so many things he could do to get Celes and Lee time together off campus, and as Lee spent more time here, it seemed to get… worse? Maybe that wasn't the right word… but something.

Roman pressed her ear to his chest and listened to his heart beat and his breathing. She concentrated and finally felt herself calm down and sync with him. She closed her eyes and laid against him. "What… what do they want me to do? I don't really understand."

"They think if you go there, you can figure out what it is… the power… and maybe find a way to fix it." he said to her softly.

She curled her hand into his shirt. She felt upset now. "So they just want me to go there and wing it?" she grumbled to herself. "So they left to Hogsmeade and left me to deal with this crap."

Harry rubbed her back. "Roman, they thought it would be easier if they weren't here. Besides they don't expect you to fix it in one go. You have to go, feel the power, asses… go through your process. And they're in Hogsmeade to be out of the way while I tell you about this."

She nodded, "Okay."

"Okay to what, Ro?" Harry pressed softly.

Roman sat up and frowned at him. "You… you want me to go there now? Tonight?"

Harry sighed. "We dont have to." he said. "Maybe tomorrow morning." he said as an owl appeared and dropped a note he opened it. "Before they get back." he said and stood with her in his arms.

"What did the note say?" she asked.

"That they've decided to stay the night in town." he said and walked her towards his room. "Come on." he said and kissed her cheek.

"Oh." Roman said. "Okay."

Harry brushed his thumb pad over her cheek. "You wanted Lee tonight didnt you?" he asked her as he set her on his bed.

"No, I… I'm upset… this is stupid." she told him as she slipped out of his arms. "I'm sorry." sat on the bed then just sat on the floor. "This is so not fair. Why now?" she muttered to herself.

Harry sat down next to her and looked at her. "I dont know why this is happening, maybe its cause we are all activated now…" he shrugged. "Lets do something, whatever you want, so you can think about something else."

"I'm sorry… I have to process…" she frowned and pouted at him. "I want my baby."

"The reason hes not here, is because this would just upset him." Harry said and kissed her pouting lips. He got up. "I'll go clean the kitchen, you process." he said and left her alone.

Roman kicked off his shoes and sat indian style. She closed her eyes and reached for her place of peace. She took in a deep breath and smelled the sea breeze of the ocean, tropical flowers scenting the air, a the hot hawaiian sun heating her skin. She allowed her peace to fill her and try to let it sweep away the negativity.

Harry cleaned the kitchen and reached out to Lee in their connection. "This is not going to be easy, mate." he told him.

"I'm sorry." Lee told him. "Be strong for her, I know she is going to need it. You have a strength that helps her keep going."

"I know, I've had to add extra meditation. Being the strong one is a lot of work." he said to Lee as he wiped the counters. "I'm going to try to take her tomorrow morning before you and Cel come back."

"I can't believe I'm going to say this but… maybe sweeten her up… it actually works for me." Lee told him.

Harry sighed and smiled a little. "She's going to see right through that, but I can try it. Maybe…" he said to Lee, allowing the smile into his words.

"Yeah you are probably right. It works better with is me, you don't have my coolness." Lee chuckled.

"I just have a different kind, Buttercup." Harry sent back to him and opened the connection to Celes. "Any ideas on how to get Ro to go there?"

"I find its easier to get her to do things if you butter her up too… but I don't use… sweets… I use sex." she said to him.

"Yeah, there is always that method. Seems to be the most effective… if she isn't that upset. But since you aren't the one she is upset with she will probably go for it." Lee told him.

"Thats a good point. When she comes out of my room I'll see what I can do." he sent back.

"Shes in your room? Where are you?" Celes asked.

"I'm cleaning the kitchen, I fed her, now I'm cleaning and shes processing." Harry said to Celes.

"She tease you about it?" Lee asked. "Maybe you can bake her something. She enjoys teasing you about your cooking. That should really lighten the mood."

"Just make her some no bake cheesecake Harry, I've shown you how its easy." Celes suggested.

"Yeah. I could do that." he said and started to pull those things out to make that for Roman.

Roman stretched as she finished her meditation. She felt so drained and tired. She crawled into the bed and groaned. She didn't want to be there anymore, she wanted to go back to Hawaii and be done with this drama. She wanted to be alone when this whole drama was over. When the whole drama with Kama was over she was going to go on a vacation alone. She didn't want to be around anyone. She loved Lee, Celes, and Harry but she needed alone. She needed to collect herself again and just be her.

She closed her eyes and pulled the blanket over her head and just wanted to hide for the rest of the night, but if she knew Harry, he wasn't going to let her just hide. She groaned and then kicked her legs and pouted. "Why does life have to be so damn complicated?"

Harry had put together the cheesecake and it sat in the fridge now. He watched Roman from the door of his room and sighed. He walked over and crawled into the bed with her and kissed her. He looked down at her and smiled. "I want you, Ro." He whispered and kissed her again and down her chin.

Roman looked up at him then rolled over onto her side with her back facing him. "I'm sorry Harry but I cant. Its not you its just I'm not in the mood... There are too many words... my mind is too active and I don't know how to shut it off." She told him.

Harry sighed and nodded. "Alright. Okay." he got under the blanket and laid back on the pillow and stayed next to her. "Then I'll just lay here with you." he said to her in a whisper.

Roman frowned as she closed her eyes. This was not fair... not to Harry. "You know what I hate the most? That I'm upset with them for not being here and they know me too well..." she gave a humorless laugh. "The picked the less severe to deal with this." She allowed the silent tears fall. "I mean I feel like they are chickening out, but apart of me is glad they aren't here."

Harry leaned up on his elbow and looked at her wiping some of her tears. "Ro, did you want them to drag you kicking and screaming to the stacks? Honestly I don't think they would have, Lee isn't himself… I don't think inside this school he wants to fix anything… or if he does he doesn't say as much. And Celes is so distraught about this she'd probably end up crying and running away." Harry said softly to her.

"I know this." Roman told him. "I know this it's why I'm upset." she told him. "I know all of this." She did know this and it was why she felt like a war with herself. She closed her eyes and tried push everything out of her mind.

Celes stood outside of the gate to Hogwarts gripping Lee's hand like he was going to disappear if she let go. They had decided to head back after Harry's conversation with them. She leaned her head on his bicep and her heart clenched. "Roman needs you right now." she said, again to convince herself that they needed to go back despite what happens between the two of them.

"I know." Lee said as he looked up at the castle. He needed to be there for Roman. Everything in him was yelling at him and calling him a coward for leaving her to Harry. He was a coward and he knew it, he was choosing the lesser of the two evils. "I need her." he whispered. "I need to be around her and…" he shook his head. "I feel like we are running."

Celes nodded. "I do too." she whispered and pulled away from him as a silent tear fell down her cheek. She brought his hand up to her lips and kissed it twice and then dropped it. "I'll go ahead, I don't think I can watch you change back into the warrior again." she said and started towards the gate.

"I… I do love you." he called out to her.

She turned and looked at him with blurry eyes. "I love you too, Lee Jordan. And I won't forget that you're still there somewhere when we are in this school." she said and turned and ran up to the school fighting the urge to scream.

Lee watched her run. He wanted to comfort her but it was too late. He wanted to tell her this was the true test to see if she will really forget that he loved her. He lowered her head and then looked back up at the castle. Ro was now hurting just as much as Celes. He didn't like that he was ripping this old wound. He took a deep breath and walked passed the gate. He felt himself change and couldn't help the new anger and annoyance that washed over him. He was hurting Roman again and he had to try to run from it. He gave himself a growl and walked back up to the castle.

Celes made it to the flat and stood outside and wiped her eyes and composed herself as best she could. She turned and saw Lee stalking towards the flat and quickly went inside. She walked across to Harry's room and stepped in the doorway. Harry turned, when he no doubt heard her chaotic thoughts and gave her a sad look. She waved a little and felt Lee walk up behind her. She bit her lip and stuck her jaw out a little and moved aside for him to enter the room.

Lee looked down at Celes with disappointment and shook his head. He walked into the room and walked over to the side of the bed where Roman was. He knelt down in front of her. "Sotia Mea," He said softly.

Roman opened her eyes and sat up as she looked down at him. Before she could think or react she raised her hand and slapped Lee clear across his face. "Leave me alone!" she hissed at him.

Lee lowered his head, "Please," he whispered.

"No! You both made your bed in this now you both can sleep in it tonight." she growled at him and pointed a finger at him. "If you hurt her, I will come after you."

Celes' mouth fell open, what was happening here? This… this wasn't… she stepped into the room. "Ro…" she whispered. "He just wants to comfort you. You need him." she said to her.

"Shut up, Celes." she hissed at her. "Both of you did this and now you both will suffer the night like cowards do." Roman didn't even look at her. She was hurt, they had left her to Harry to enjoy themselves and to run from the wound they were reopening and now they were returning with their tails tucked between their legs.

Lee nodded as he stood up and walked out the room.

Celes' anger flared. "You selfish… little… you arent the only one hurting." she snapped at Roman. "Don't tell me to shut up, and don't send Lee away like he's some kind of dog you command. He loves you, he wanted to come back and face this. I can't even…" Celes shook her head and curled her lip. She turned on her heel and left the room. She gave an angry glare at Lee and wanted so badly to hit him but knew if she did she'd end up getting hurt so she left the flat and went across the hall and into the training room and screamed as loud as she could.

Harry sighed and closed his eyes. Stupid, stupid, stupid. He should have just kept his mouth shut. He reached out and touched Roman's shoulder timidly. "Ro?"

Roman pulled away from him and slipped off the bed. She pulled out the sheet from the bed and laid on the floor in a ball. She wanted to shrink down and just disappear. She didn't want to see any of them. Not right now. The nerve of them both to come back after Harry had to suffer and her chaotic mind just whirling around trying to get a grip on everything.

Lee walked out the flat and sat down next to the statue he knew Celes was behind. He messed it up. He should have been here not hiding and leaving this to Harry/Lohi'au. Why couldn't anything go right? He should have just kept his mouth shut about this whole thing and have Celes go one with her stupid happiness.

Harry watched Roman and sighed. He turned and left the room. He was angry now, he spread out his power and his senses and found Lee outside. He stalked out of the flat and looked down at him. "You just had to come back didnt you, Alemana. You couldnt just let Lee have control?" Harry gave a hollow laugh. "I will not have you messing with the women I love, you… you've messed everything up. And I know, I know you're in there too Lee, and I know you feel like shit but somehow I think that Alemana… even though hes hurting Pele, hes making Hi'iaka suffer too, and I know he wants her too." Harry growled at him. "You need to not be here, I will protect them tonight." he said pushing his power out and wrapping Lee in it and making him stand.

Lee just allowed him to do as he felt. He was right he couldn't just leave it alone. It was too much for him to handle. But he felt it, he felt the pain and it pained his heart to know that it happened. He was finally able to fine Pele and he messed it up. He messed it all up he was still messing things up. He hadn't had Pele like he wanted. He was so angry that when he finally awakened that not only did he have to share her but now that he had hurt her. Why did the fates keep giving him such cruel lives? "Go ahead, do it." he told Harry. "I know you want to, I know I want to."

Harry growled at him. "I am not going to do anything to you." he propelled him to walk. "Just go, take a night. I'm not going to kill you, or hurt you. You just need to go. For tonight. So I can mop up your mess." Harry sneered at him.

Lee nodded and walked away without saying a word.

Harry gave a growl and went into the training room first and found Celes in there punching the bag hanging from the ceiling and screaming, well not really screaming for like giving strained ones, she had lost her voice and had kept going anyways. Harry sighed and walked over and stopped her hands and pulled her to his chest.

Celes tried to pull away, she didn't want to cry again, she wanted to stay angry. She struggled to get away from him more. She twisted and gave little silent screams and pushed and when he didn't let go she finally went limp in his arms and started to cry again. "Why? I… we already worked through all of this! Why is this happening again? I didn't… I never meant to… it just happened… all of you know I still… feel it… I feel terrible… I… God!" she whispered hoarsely and cried harder.

Harry rubbed her back and rocked her a little. "I don't know, Cel. We will figure it out. You need tea and rest."

"I don't want to intrude on Roman, I think I'll stay here." she said.

"No, you wont. Youre not running away from her right now. One of needs to get through to her. You need to try." he said. "You need to not lose your temper, take what she deals to you and just try to help her." he said still rubbing her back.

Celes bit the inside of her mouth and nodded. "Fine." she whispered hoarsely.

Harry sighed and nodded and led her back to the flat, he pushed her towards his room and went to make Celes some tea.

Celes walked into Harry's room, she didn't knock. She walked over and sat down against the wall and looked down at Roman on the sheet. "I know you want to be alone, its what you want when things get bad, but Harry is making me try to comfort you." she whispered and tried to clear her throat to speak louder but only ended up wincing. She pulled her knees up to her chest and wrapped her arms around them and rested her chin on her knees and looked down at Roman.

"Why are you hoarse?" She asked still not looking at her.

"I went into the training room and screamed and hit a punching bag so I wouldn't hit any of you." she whispered.

She sat up and wraped a hand around her throat. "This may hurt a little." she whispered. "You will feel a lot of heat so when I'm done go drink some cold water." Pele used her power to fill Celes' throat. Heat left her hand and pushed into her throat and warp around her throat and repaired the strained muscles. She then pulled back and laid back on the ground.

Celes' eyes were wide and her throat was on fire. She summoned a glass of water to herself reluctant to leave Roman alone. She drank of it deeply and felt the water coat her throat and sooth the fire. She closed her eyes and leaned her head back. "Thank you, my sister." she said without thinking.

She nodded and closed her eyes. "You… I don't want to speak to any of you but if you want to talk then talk. I'll listen if I can."

"This isn't fair." Celes growled. "I'm sorry, It wasn't right for us to make Harry do this. We should have told you. I'm sorry for that, I'm sorry for… the whole situation. Its my fault, it always was. Had I just said no, and stopped it… this wouldn't be happening." Celes said to her and tears fell down her cheeks again.

Roman nodded but didn't say anything. She heard Celes but didn't hear her. She just wanted to go away. Why was Harry putting her through this. She didn't want to be here.

Celes sniffed. "This is really hard, I didn't…" she trailed off and looked at Roman. She didn't know what to say. She wanted her best friend, she wanted Roman, her lover. She wanted the comfort she found in Roman. But right now, even being in the room with her she felt like Roman was a million miles away. "I… I'm so sorry." she whispered. "I never meant to hurt you, I… I just… it was… a mistake." Celes said and flinched as she did. She covered her mouth and stifled a sob and got up. "I… I'll leave you alone." She started to walk through the door repeating her mantra, because if she didn't she would forget again, and as much as this was hurting Roman, she didn't want to forget that Lee loved her, she didn't want to forget that any of them loved her, and she sure as hell didn't want Roman to forget that. She turned and looked back at Roman. "I love you, we all do. You know that? We love you. More than our own lives. You are the center of our universe. You are the one that brought us all together." she said.

Tears ran from Roman's eyes. She didn't want to be their center of their universe. It was never her intention of being that. Deep down she had always hated that. She never wanted to catch all of them. Not like this. She had only wanted Lee. Having Celes was a bonus and then having Harry was an extra bonus she never saw coming. But she hated being the center of attention and this was exactly this. She was the center of attention once again and she hated it.

Celes sighed and left her alone, she headed back out to the living room and looked at Harry and shook her head. He stepped towards her and she smiled. "Stay, I'm going to go for a walk. Clear my head." she said to him and kissed him. "Just stay close to her." she said and left. Once out in the corridor she wrapped her arms around herself and started to walk aimlessly about. She finally stopped and slid down a wall close to the top of the castle and rested her head on her knees. Her heart hurt and all she wanted to do was not be here anymore. She closed her eyes and thought about Damon, hoping he wasn't busy.

Damon sat next to her and bumped his shoulder into hers. "Bad night?" he asked.

"The worst in a long time." Celes whispered. "I just want to curl up and fade away."

He nodded, "I feel Ro strongly, she is hurting again. Let me guess, its the corner in the library, isn't it?"

Celes nodded, not surprised he knew about it. He could probably feel it just like Venelope. "Its making Lee… different." she whispered.

"Yeah I noticed that." he told her. He wrapped an arm around her shoulders and pulled her into his side. "It will work out. It did before."

Celes sniffed and looked up at him. "I know, but it took an entire summer for that to fix… and… I dont know if I can handle this for that long." she said to him.

"It won't. Ro knows this needs to be done. She is fighting with herself and with Pele. Pele never really forgave Alemana. Ro forgave Lee but since the unlocking of the spirits Pele has just been waiting. Don't get me wrong she loves him. It just… a lot of pain there and it's something she needs to work out with both Hi'iaka and Alenana. Unfortunately, it is opening old wounds. I don't think Alemana never really understood the distance between him and her until he arrived here."

Celes sighed. "Alright, well I guess I will have to stay strong until its sorted." she said and leaned her head into him. "Could we just stay here, like this tonight?" she whispered.

Damon smiled and wrapped his arms around her and pulled her down next to him. "You know, Ro is right. You are so small, cute, and cuddly just like a bear." he told her as he pinched her cheek.

Celes gave a little giggle and batted his hand away. She sniffed and gave him a pout. "Dont pinch my cheeks." she said to him.

"Not even these?" he asked as he pinched her ass.

Celes' eyes widened and she gave a little squeal. "Damon!" she said and pushed herself up to get on top of him and held his hands down. "You are a dirty boy!" she said looking down at him.

He laughed but gave an innocent look. "What? I was just asking a question."

Celes laughed down at him. "Uh huh." she said and then laid down on top of him. "I suppose it wasn't completely unwelcome." she said rubbing her cheek against his chest.

Damon chuckled, "That's what I thought." he teased. He rubbed her back and played with her hair.

Celes gave a little moan and shut her eyes. "This is nice. Lets just stay up here forever." she said. "Or run away to the forest and live in a tree." she said.

He laughed, "We can't do that. You will miss everyone even the kids." he told her. "But We can do this for tonight." He kissed the top of her head. "Celes," he whispered.

Celes looked up at him. "Yes, Dai?" she whispered back.

He smiled at her. "You have nice cheeks, on time and on bottom." he teased.

Celes blushed a little. "I do, don't I?" she asked and wiggled a little on top of him.

He chuckled as he cupped her ass and pressed her to him. He squeezed and laughed again. "Yes, yes you do."

Celes gave another little moan and flattened her hands against his chest. Her heart rate had picked up. She looked up at Damon. "Kiss me, Dai." she whispered.

He pulled her up his body by her ass and then kissed her. He moaned against her lips and then slipped his tongue into her mouth and swirled it around hers. All the while he kissed her he groped her ass.

Celes kissed him back, and met his tongue with hers. She moaned into his mouth and ran her hands up through his hair. She loved how it felt to have him under her, his hands on her ass. She shivered a little and pressed a little harder into him.

He moaned as he rolled her over so that he was now on top of her. He slid his hands up her body and cupped her breast as he pressed his crotch more into her He moaned again and wanted to touch her skin. He slid a hand up her shirt and sighed when he felt her soft skin.

Celes moaned and arched her back, she pressed her own crotch against his and brought her hand up under his shirt and ran them up and down his back. She smiled at him and wanted him to touch her breast again. "Touch me, Dai." she whispered.

Damon smiled as he sat her up and pulled her shirt off. Slid his hands up to her breast and kissed down her neck to her collar bone. With his other hand he worked open her jeans and slid his hand down to her core.

Celes shivered and rolled her hips in anticipation of his touch. She kissed his neck and then pushed her hands down and pushed his shirt off over his head. She leaned forward with a moan and kissed his chest and then up his neck.

He moaned as he slid his finger over her clit and rubbed it. He closed his eyes and just felt what she was doing. He felt her clit and then slipped further down to her core and slipped two fingers into her. "Celes… I want… you." he moaned as she slowly pumped his fingers into her.

Celes moaned and kissed him and slid her hands down to his pants and undid them and slipped her hand into his pants and took his shaft in her hand. She started to pump him at the same speed his fingers were moving in and out of her. She rolled her hips and moaned again. "Yes." she moaned.

He moaned as he leaned his head onto her shoulder and moved his fingers faster into her. He moved his hips faster into her hand. He didn't just just her hand he wanted to be in her. He wanted to feel her. "I… want… inside…" he moaned again.

Celes moaned and closed her eyes. "We… can't…" she moaned and quickened her hand on his shaft and rolled her hips. "Oh… God." she said and kissed him and slipped her tongue into his mouth and sucked on his with a moan.

He moaned as he moved his fingers faster and pumped his hips more. He shivered as he felt that familiar need to explode. "Celes…" he shivered and again as he moved his finger faster in her.

Celes moaned and nodded. She felt her climax building and knew he was ready and she was too. "I know, just… let it happen… Im right there with you okay?" she panted.

He moaned as his body shivered and he allowed himself to let go. He moaned louder and shivered again. He sagged against her.

Celes gave a little shriek when she came and felt her juices leak out all over his hand and fell back loosening her hand on his shaft. She jerked and smiled and kissed his forehead. She was tired now. She waved her free hand and a little pallet appeared under them. "Dai, are you okay?" she panted.

He nodded, "Yeah." He breathed. He slipped his hand from her jeans and just laid on top of her. He was comfortable and didn't want to move. "Are you okay?" he asked as he closed his eyes

Celes smiled and pulled her hand from his pants and used her other to stroke his hair. "I'm good." she said and smiled. "Im great, in fact. I love you, Dai." she whispered her eyes drooping a little. She was warm underneath Damon, she liked him on top of her, she felt protected and cocooned.

"I love you too." He told her and drifted to sleep.

The next morning Lee arrived at the flat. He needed to be with Ro for this. They were going to go to the library and he needed to be there for her. He cleared his throat and entered the flat. It was quiet except for the soft snorts that he could hear coming from Roman. He looked around and found Harry sitting at the table drinking coffee. "Morning." he whispered.

Harry nodded to him. "Morning." he said watching him. "What are you doing back?"

"I have to be with her." He told him. "I… I have to go with her. I don't care if she yells or hits me but I have to be there with her."

Harry nodded. "I'll go too, but Celes isn't here. She never came back last night." he whispered. "Not that you care, but she didn't and I'd like to wait for her to get back before we go."

Alemana raised his head and squared his shoulders. "I may not care for her as you do but I do care for her. I just know how to block my emotions for her when it is necessary." he lowered his head again. "I'm sorry."

Harry stood, he had full control of his warrior and could feel him there on the surface. "The emotions, and love that Lee and I feel for them… that is what helps us protect them. Not this cold soldier bullshit." he said to Alemana. "This is just hurting everyone, and you dont even care. Impress Pele, thats all you care about." he said and turned and went into the kitchen.

Celes came in through the door and stopped in her tracks when she saw Lee. She bit the inside of her mouth and stood straighter. "Good Morning." she said to him and nodded.

Harry came back out of the kitchen and saw Celes and marched over to her and grabbed her shoulders and gave her a shake. "Why didnt you come back last night?" he demanded.

Celes gave a little blush. "I just stayed in my office. I needed to be away from here for a bit." she said and cupped his cheek. "I'm fine, see?" she asked him.

Harry sighed and gave a nod and looked at Alemana. "He wants to take Roman to the stacks."

Celes looked at him and then away when her heart clenched. "Okay." she whispered.

Lee pressed his back against the wall and lowered his head. He had nothing else to say. He just knew things were going to get bad and he had no control over anything.

Celes licked her lips and looked at Harry. "I'll go get her." she whispered and made to go get Roman. She felt stiff and numb, she had actually felt good before she had walked into the flat, she had woken up under Damon and she had felt so safe she almost didn't wake him up and come back. She tapped on Harry's door. "Ro, baby girl? Are you up?" she called.

Roman gave a moan as she stretched and found herself on the bed. She looked around and frowned. She felt lost and a little confused. She swore she had heard Celes but why would she… her frowned deepened as she laid back down and sighed. She got up and stretched. She went to the door and opened it. "I'm going home." she told her. She walked back into the room and pulled on her shoes. "I think you and Lee should just deal with this on your own. You don't need me."

Celes sighed. "We do need you." She whispered to Roman. "We always need you." she said knowing she probably wasn't cracking anything in her. She left for a minute and gave a little snarl to Alemana. "You go talk to her." she said laying angry eyes on him. "And go now, because if you dont I will hit you, and we both know that doesn't ever end well." she said pushing Hi'iaka's power out of her a little.

He glared at her and wanted to growl back at her but walked passed her not saying anything to her. He paused outside the room he cleared his throat and gain Roman's attention.

"Oh, no. You… you stay away from me." Roman told him. She was pushing Pele down and taking control of the situation. "You… I don't want anything from you right now. You have Harry drop a bomb on me and now you want me to go fix something that was already fix."

"It's not fixed for us." He told her. "It was never fixed for us. I need… you please."

"No, why should I? You haven't given me anything but pain. You don't deserve to work this out. You don't even deserve to be here, none of you do. You don't even deserve to live! Your life is over. All of your lives are over just let us live our own!"

Alemana gave a growl and marched over to her. he wrapped his arms around her and kissed her hard. She screamed against his lip and tried to push him away. "I need you." he told her. "I'm sorry. I'm really sorry and I will make it up to you but I need you."

Roman glared at him. "I hate you." she hissed. "I hate your right here and right now…" Tears fell from her eyes. "I hate you so much."

"I know and I'm sorry. I'm really sorry." he told her as he kissed her again. "Please, I promise I will never ask anything of you again. I promise." he told her between kisses. "Please."

Roman pushed him away again this time slapping him. She pulled on his hair and kissed him. She was so angry with him. She gave a frustrating scream and then pushed him again. "I hate you!" She pushed past him. "Lets go!" she hissed at everyone. "The faster we get this done the faster I get to leave."

Celes nodded and then growled at Alemana when he came out. "You were suppose to talk to her you moron, not assault her. Arent you suppose to listen to me?" she snapped and followed Roman out of the flat.

Harry waited for them to leave and pushed Alemana against the wall. "Do that again and I will end you." he growled and let him go and followed the girls. "Lets go resolve your issues so you can give us Lee back." he growled at him.

Alemana followed them down to the library and into the stacks. He paused with they all paused in the corner.

Roman shook with anger and pain. It was there. It was all there. She saw the whole scene flash before her eyes and she sobbed. She tried hard to work past everything and assess the area but it was too much Pele took control and she whirled around on Alemana and Hi'iaka. "I hate you both!" She hissed at them. "You were to protect her not sleep with her! Why did you do it? Why? Was I know enough for you? Did you not want me any more? You could have told me. You didn't have to seek her out."

Alemana dropped to his knees in front of her. "Pele, you are more than enough. You have always been on my mind." he told her. "I… I have no excuse. I should have had more control. I'm sorry to hurt you. Please."

Celes stepped back as if she had been slapped. All the things that had just come out of their mouths stung Celes, but only fueled Hi'iaka's anger towards Alemana. "You charmed me, you… you made me think… and I just let you. I swear to you sister, I did not intend this. I… I didn't… he wouldn't stop." she insisted and stared daggers at Alemana.

Harry watched the three of them slip into their spirits and shook his head. This place was poison, they needed to leave it. Then he felt another presence and whipped around. "Oh Jesus Christ. You need to leave, this does not concern you." he said to Kama hoping against hope that he wasn't in the mood to stir the pot.

Pele walked over and stood in front of Hi'iaka. "This is your fault just as it is his. You will not get away with this easily. You could have told me. You could have said something but did you? Was Lohi'au not enough for you? Did you have to allow him to embrace you? Have I not been good to you? Why would you hurt me? Why would you keep this a secret." she frowned at her as she looked around. "Why would you even come back to this area? It holds bad memories and you chose to come back to this place. No! I… I can't do this!" she pushed past them all and gasped when she laid eyes on Kama. She hissed at him and slowly walked around him and then ran.

Alemana stood to his feet to run after her but he laid eyes on Kama and pulled Hi'iaka behind him. "Get away from here." He growled at him. "You are not welcomed here."

Suddenly Hi'iaka was gone and all that was left was Celes and she stared at Kama with wide eyes from behind Alemana. She reached up in spite of herself and curled her hands into his shirt. She started to shake, he couldn't be here too. Tears of panic filled her eyes.

Harry stood a little taller and crossed his arms moving a little closer to Alemana. "Leave."

For the first time since he had come to this school, Kama let himself be who they knew him to be. "I see you found the power, my Pele left here." he pointed out and looked at Hi'iaka standing behind the warriors. "You hurt her deeply, now I will hurt you all for it." he said and turned and strolled away.

Harry turned and looked down at Celes and then looked at Alemana. "Take care of her, I need to go try to fix what you've done… what hes done." he hissed.

Celes stood frozen her hand still curled into Alemana's shirt. When he turned she let it go and looked up at him. She saw Lee in his face, and features but it wasn't Lee. She pushed him and ran away from him. She just kept running.

Alemana quickly caught her and pulled her into his arms. "Stop." He told her as she tried to fight him. He turned her around and shook her. "Look at me. I said look at me." He looked her into the eyes. "I'm sorry for hurting you, Celes. I'm sorry but this had to be done. I promise I will make it up to you. I swear it."

Celes looked up at him and took deep breaths. "Then make it up to me, let me have Lee… just let me have him back… please." she begged him. "Please, Alemana, please."

He cupped her face. "Only for today. All day, yeah?"

Celes sobbed a little and nodded. "Okay." she whispered.

He hugged her to him and kissed the top of her head. He pulled her away a kissed her eyes, her cheeks, and her lips. "Celes."

Celes gave another little sob and looked up at him. "Lee?" she said softly and then more tears fell. "Lee… I… you." she pushed her head into his chest, her heart was in a million little pieces and she couldn't figure out how to put them back. "Roman… is so … mad...Pele… is…. and then he came… I can't… please." she curled her fist into his shirt and continued to sob.

"It's okay. I got you. I got you." Lee told her. He picked her up and took her to the flat. He walked into his room and sat her on his lap as he sat on the bed. He held her and kissed her forehead as he rocked her. "I'm here."

Celes started to calm down and she still clung to Lee. "I… I'm sorry." she whispered.

"It's okay." he told her.

Celes looked up at him. "While you are you, you should talk to Roman." she whispered and then kissed his neck.

"I know and I will but you need to calm down." He cupped her face and kissed her. "I'm worried about you. Will you be okay?"

Celes sniffed and looked up at him. "I think… if… if Alemana keeps letting you leave the school… but its not just… he wasn't playing his game… not Alemana, Kama… did you hear? He… hes making us pay. He did this." she said starting to panic again.

Lee kissed her again. "Take a deep breath for me and stick to one subject at a time." he told her. He kissed her again. "Now, are you and will you be okay?" he asked again.

Celes took a few deep breaths and then looked at him again. "I… I'm okay… I'll be okay." she closed her eyes. "Roman's really mad."

"I know she is. I'll go and take care of her in a bit. I will figure something out, I'll have to apologize in some way." he told her.

Celes gave a sad smile. "We both do, we shouldn't have thought that Harry could do this for us." she whispered and leaned into Lee.

Lee shook his head. "Either way she would have been upset. Right now its… complicated. If we allowed Harry to do his thing I think she would have calmed down and would have had time to processes everything. Whereas if we went to her and with this she would have been more upset and more hurt. Right now things are complicated she needs time alone to process and think things through." he rubbed her back.

"Well we really went and fucked up didn't we?" she asked him miserably.

"That I will say we did." he sighed. "Give her time, Cel. Just time. For the most part we know she still love us. Even Pele."

Celes nodded and bit her lip then let it go. "I know." she whispered. She ran her hand up and down his arm, the action soothed her and she hoped it soothed him somehow too.

He caught her hand and kissed it. "Take a hot bath and I'll make us something to eat." He told her. "Afterwards we will catch up with Harry, I'm pretty sure he found her. He can find her like I can find you."

Celes nodded. "He can." she said and grabbed his shirt again. "You wont leave without me will you?" she asked, hating the insecurity that was becoming apparent with each passing day.

"Today, I will not leave you. I am right here." He told her and kissed her. "I am right here. If we aren't in the apartment we are sticking together, okay. Today we will stick together. Besides, I don't think Ro wants to see either of us or be alone with us just yet, okay?"

Celes nodded and reached up and kissed him. She bit her lip and pried herself out of his lap and held onto his arm to steady herself. "I need to eat, my blood sugar is low." she whispered.

"Okay," he nodded as he helped her to the kitchen. "After this you should take a hot bath." he told her as he started to make breakfast for her.

Celes nodded. "I will, I'm still wearing yesterdays clothes." she laughed a little.

Harry found Roman in one of the abandoned classrooms on the third floor. He entered the room slowly and stood across the room from her. He just watched her pace and mutter to herself. His heart hurt for her, he didn't quite know what she was feeling because he just wasn't there when all of this went down fifth year, hed only ever heard about it. But only from Lee and Celes, Roman never talked about it. "Ro." he said softly.

Ro wiped angrily at her eyes. "I hate this… I know I have to go back but I can't do it. It… Its too much." she told him as she continued to pace. Why was she even still there? Why didn't she just leave the school like she wanted?

Harry sighed, he picked up her thoughts and shook his head. "Do you want to leave? I'll go with you, we can just go for a while." he said to her, at this point he'd do anything to help her calm down.

Roman gave a humorless laugh, "Don't you get it? If I keep running I'm going to continue to run. I can't run. When this is over however I want all of you to keep your distance. I want to be on vacation from you three." she told him. She growled and then crouched in a corner. "I want to go home now. I can't be here any more. This was a total waist of a weekend. You guys were better off telling me not to come to the school." she sniffed as fresh tears came to her eyes. "Why do they do this to me? I'm not a bad person… I try not to…" she wiped at her eyes.

Harry walked over and crouched in front of her and tipped her chin up so she looked at him. "The way that this was handled was bad, all wrong. But they only love you and were trying to protect you the best way they know how." he said to her gently. He moved a little closer and sat down indian style and pulled her into his lap. "Just… cry. I won't say anything. Ill just hold you."

"I don't want to cry. I'm sick of crying over this fucking pain. I've been through this ones, I don't need it again. I thought we were through I just want to forget about it…" she sobbed anyways. "Why did she go back? Why would she go back to that place. She knows it had hurt me the first time why would she go back there anyways?"

Harry just rubbed her back, he didn't know what possessed Celes to go up there, probably testing herself or something. He kept rubbing Roman's back and placing little kisses on her temple.

Roman cried until she was cried out yet again. She leaned against Harry just feeling the old woand reopened in a new way. She had too many thoughts running through her head to catche onto one. But slowly they started to calm down until she just felt numb. It was the same numb feeling she had when it first happened. She had stayed with Dalton and he had taken care of her. She had just thought about shriveling up and disappearing. No one would miss her. If they did it would be in passing. 'Hey remember that girl that hung out with the Weasley? What was her name? I don't remember, never mind, who cares.' Fresh tears came to her eyes as she started to cry again.

Harry heard that thought and held her tighter as tears filled his own eyes. "Don't think like that, I would miss you." he said and buried his face in her neck all of sudden overcome with how much hurt he was actually feeling about all this. "Dont leave, dont disappear. I would miss you." he said into her neck.

Roman sobbed as she held onto him. "But… its the only way… I won't be hurt any more…" she cried. "Harry… make it stop…"

Harry cried a little harder. He wanted to make her pain stop, but he didn't know how. He concentrated on taking her pain away. Making her feel a little better. He kissed her neck. He felt his heart fill with her grief and then he kissed her neck again.

Roman just held onto him feeling each other's pain. She continued to cry and hated it more. She knew she would never have normal. All that she longed to have as a little girl, all that she and dreamt of having while in Hogwarts, and all that knew could have been just left. She would never have them. She would never have the normal life of just loving one person was gone. Her solitude life of wanting was gone, and the little family she knew she could have ripped away. It was not to be hers. She was to suffer before she be happy. She was to hurt before she could settle down, and she was to be nearly destroyed just so that she could move on. Then she was to be cursed to not only relive a life with spirits of old lives but she was cursed to be sensitive to other's emotions, and to be cursed to have a heart that cared too much. She held Harry as much as he held her. She ran her fingers through his hair and allowed him to cry out his pain. She didn't know how this turned where she was now comforting him but it did.

Celes sat with Lee on the couch in the flat, after she had eaten she had gone and taken the bath like he told her to do, she then dressed in sweats and a tank top and came back out and found him on the couch. She sat down there now, one of her legs thrown over his gripping his arm head on his bicep staring at the tv screen that played a movie neither of them were watching. She cleared her throat a little and looked up at him, as if checking to make sure he was still Lee, but so far Alemana had kept his word, and it was still late morning.

Lee kept trying to hear for any word from Ro or Harry. He didn't like leaving things as they were. It made him uncomfortable and he felt bad as if he had did it all over again. He wrapped an arm over Celes and pulled her into his side. He felt cold and needed something. "Are you cold?"

Celes nodded. "I should have put on a sweater but I wanted to… get back out here." she whispered.

He sighed and pulled the throw blanket over her and him. He was just so cold. He felt the heat from the fireplace but it was barely reaching the surface of him. He held Celes closer to him.

Celes snuggled closer to him trying to conserve whatever both of them had and warm up. She kissed his chin and shivered as she felt goosebumps rise on her arms. Her feet were freezing which meant the rest of her was cold. She brought her feet up and pressed them into the couch to warm them but it didn't work. She kissed his bicep and sighed.

"Why is every time we come here we hurt her?" he asked. "Do you think this is part of the curse we have to live through to get to the end and finally be happy?"

Celes looked up at him. "I… I don't know. It could be… or maybe its just our story playing out the way it was suppose to when the four of us found each other? And then theres Kama…" she sighed. "I still think its him." she said and her body started to tremble with the cold she felt.

Lee nodded, "I heard him, I know it's him. He did something and he isn't going to get away with it that easily."

Celes nodded. "Agreed." she whispered and closed her eyes took a deep breath and let her body relax so she would stop shivering. When she did she snuggled a little closer to Lee. "I don't like hurting her, you know? Its not like I set out to do it. Fifth year when I didn't tell her what was going on, I was trying to protect her… I didn't want to hurt her by telling her the only boy she ever loved was…" she sniffed. "And thats what this weekend was, we did it again, didn't tell her and when she found out it was worse than if we had just told her in the first place." she said.

Lee nodded and pulled her closer to him. "Maybe we should have told her. Maybe she is stronger emotionally than we give her credit." He rubbed her arm up and down.

Celes nodded. "She is… you and Harry are always telling me that she is. She handles things better… than I do. I can't even… imagine what its like to have the two people you love the most in the world… basically betray you. And she still came back to us… " she sighed and dropped her head down and looked at her hands.

Lee allowed a tear fall from his eye. "E-excuse me." He whispered as he got up and walked to the bathroom. He closed the door and leaned against the door. He slid down and sat in front of it with his back to the door. He had betrayed her. He really did and he seemed to be doing so. What made matters worse was he he kept doing so with Celes. First their fifth year when he slept with her, then he did it again when he announced to her and Harry that he basically wanted to be exclusive with Celes, and now this. Why couldn't he stop? Why couldn't he find his balance with them?

Celes walked slowly over to the door and slid down on the other side of it her back to it and dropped her head back. She could feel him in there, she wanted to comfort him but wasn't sure if he wanted it from her. She wanted to make all this better, she wanted it to just go back. Even with the bumps at the beginning of their odd new normal life, it was better than now. These stupid spirits came in and mucked everything up, stupid Kama made it all happen, got the ball rolling. She snarled and closed her eyes as fresh tears fell. She leaned forward and wrapped her arms around her knees and laid her cheek on them and allowed herself to cry again.

Lee wiped at his eyes as he gave a little sigh. He wanted to hold her or have her hold him. He needed her warmth back. They all did, but she had a right to withhold her warmth, especially from him. He didn't deserve her, he had no right to her. Yeah she had hurt him once but he seemed to keep hurting her. He quickly stood up and turned on the hot water of the shower. He pulled off his clothes and stepped under the shower. After warming up he quickly showered then turned off the hot water. It was going to be a long day… a long weekend even. He sighed as he grabbed a towel and dried off he wrapped it around his waisted and opened the door. He jumped when Celes practically fell in, "What are you doing?" he asked her.

Celes sniffed, lip trembling, she lay on the floor looking up at him. "Staying close, in case you… needed… something." she whispered and sat up feeling a little foolish now.

He shook his head as he helped her up. "Its okay." he told her. "Thank you, though."

Celes just nodded and looked down at her feet. He never let her in, even now when things were this bad, he still shut her on the outside. She shouldn't be thinking about that, but she couldn't help it. She turned and walked back towards the living room. "I'll wait in the living room so you can get dressed." she whispered and walked that way.

Lee walked to his room and pulled out sweat pants and a matching sweatshirt. He quickly pulled them on and then pulled on some socks. He dried his hair with the towel and then walked back into the living room, tieing the drawstring to his pants. He sat on the couch facing her. He slid his leg behind her and pulled her to him as he adjusted them to lay on the couch. He pulled the blanket back over them.

Celes snuggled into his front with her back, part of her wanted to just have him and forget everything, but she knew he wouldn't do that. So she took what she could get, which was him holding her close to him. She didn't want to sleep, and wasn't really tired though. She didn't want to miss time with him. He only had a day pass, after all.

Lee flipped through the channels then stopped when found a musical playing. He set down the remote. "Do you know the songs to this musical?" he asked her as he rubbed her back.

Celes nodded as she watched Barbra Streisand roll around on Roller skates and nearly kill the people in the number she was in. "By heart." she whispered.

"Sing to me?"

Celes smiled. "All the songs?" she asked.

"All the songs." he told her.

Celes nodded and picked up the next verse of the song currently on. She sang all of them, every single one. Although when she got to "My man." she found it difficult to sing it with a full voice. The song hit close to her heart and she ended up crying half way through the song but she kept singing until the song was over and then closed her eyes and took deep breaths as the end credits rolled.

Lee rubbed her back and allowed her to cry. He ran his fingers through her hair and soothed her as much as he could. "Hungry?" he asked her when she finally settled down.

Celes gave a quiet laugh. "Starving." she whispered.

He smiled as he sat up with her and picked her up. He sat her on the chair and looked around. "Tomato soup and grilled cheese?"

Celes nodded. "Warm comfort food sound really good." she said and gave a little moan.

He chuckled as he warmed the soup and then then made a few grilled cheese. He gave her a bowl and sandwich. When he was done with his he sat at the table and ate with her.

"I wonder if… they are going to come back. Have you heard from either of them?" she asked him.

"No," he said as he shook his head. "I'm beginning to worry, though. Harry always contacts us or me."

Celes nodded and frowned down at her soup. She tore off a piece of her sandwich and dipped it in the soup and ate it.

"Alemana?" came Harry's voice through the private connection.

"He… isn't here today." Lee told him. "He has allowed me the day today."

"Well in that case, we are okay. I felt worry coming for you two… which is why I contacted you, Alemana is a little more controlled about that emotion." he said to Lee.

"Is… is she okay?" Lee asked a little hesitantly. He could tell In Harry's voice he wasn't doing too good.

"She's about as good as I am, is… Celes okay. I just left her…" he sent back.

"She is doing better… she basically won't let me out of her sight… but she is doing better." Lee told him.

Harry sighed. "Why did Alemana allow you to… be here?" Harry asked.

"Not really sure… to comfort her? I don't know."

"I'm going to try to convince Roman to come back to the flat, maybe because you're… you she'll actually talk to you… maybe? I'm out of options mate, I'm afraid to let her be alone… I don't want her to do something stupid." Harry sent back, his voice shaking in the connection.

Lee became alert. "Bring her back."

Celes looked at Lee, he changed. "What, what's wrong?" she asked.

"I will, kicking and screaming if I have to." Harry sent back.

"Uh, Harry is coming back with Ro." Lee told her. "She… he is really concerned about her."

Celes frowned and then when she realized what that may mean her eyes widened. "Is… did she…" she covered her mouth and shook her head rubbing her chest. "No, I would have felt it." she whispered.

"Celes calm down." Lee told her as he walked around the table to her. He took her hands into his and crouched in front of her. "Calm down and breath. She hasn't done anything. He is just concerned."

Celes nodded and took deep breaths to end her panic attack before it started. "You're right. Okay… you're right." she said and looked at him. "You need to talk to her, Lee… you need to…" she trailed off as her throat closed up she cleared it and smiled. "You need to be alone with her for a little while." she whispered with difficulty.

"I will talk to her." he frowned at her and shook his head. "Don't do that." he told her. "Don't be like that. I will talk to her but there is only so much I can do, it… Harry is how he sounds she will most likely want to comfort him more."

Celes nodded and looked at him. "I'm just trying to do the right thing." she whispered. "Roman needs you, I can wait." she whispered. "And I can comfort Harry."

He nodded, "We will play it by ear, yeah?"

Celes nodded and leaned forward and kissed him. She closed her eyes as she did and brought her hands to his shoulders.

Lee kissed her back. "It will be over soon. All of it will be over, no more drama, no more pain, just happy times."

Celes nodded and gave a little smile. She heard the door open and in walked Harry carrying Roman. She looked upset but wasn't saying anything. Celes pulled back from Lee a little bit but didn't let go of him.

Harry looked at the two of them, he was happy to see Lee as Lee. "Hi." he said in a low voice that sounded felmy.

Lee have him a half smile, "Hi back," he told him. "Missed you." He said trying to break the ice a little and give him a chance to crack a joke.

Harry cracked a smile. "Awe, missed you too, Buttercup." he said to Lee, not with as much gusto as usual but the humor was in it.

Celes gave a little smile.

"Put me down, Harry." Roman told him.

Harry sighed and put her down but kept her arm in his hand so she wouldn't be able to run off again like the three time she had on the way back to the flat, only benefit of Hogwarts? No apperating in the grounds.

Lee slowly stood up and then took a step towards her. "Ro…"

"Don't!" She hissed at him. "Just don't."

Celes stood slowly but didn't move in her direction. "Hes Lee, not Alemana." she whispered but she knew it was just saying something she already knew, of course Roman would know the difference.

"I don't care who is." She hissed. "One isn't any better than the other. The only difference is one is supposed to be dead. They are both controlling and cowards." She tried to pull her arm from Harry.

Harry pulled her back against his front and pinned her arms to her sides. "Let them talk, Ro." he said gently. "Please." he begged in a whisper against her ear.

Celes sighed and shook her head. "Lee isn't a coward." she said stubbornly. "Alemana is."

Roman snorted, "Both are cowards. One hides and lets Harry do all the 'hard' work and the other hides for a day after causing shit. I'm done, its over. Do you understand me? It's over!"

Lee took another step, "Roman I'm sorry. Really, I am, I was just trying to protect you, I thought it best if it came from Harry than from us."

"What? You thought what was best? That you want to fuck Celes but Alemana won't let you? So you needed Pele to pull him back in?" Roman hissed at him.

Celes gave a little growl and stepped forward with her hand raised but she bawled it into a fist and put it back at her side. "You just think you can talk like that don't you? Oh youre hurting so you can just throw around insults and profanities like its okay to just make sure everyone else pays for your pain. Newsflash Roman, you don't need to insult us to make us feel your pain. We feel it, we see it, we hear it loud and fucking clear. God you are such a brat." Celes said and stepped closer to her staring her down but knowing that if it came down to it, she would lose a fight.

Harry shook his head and sighed deeply. "Stop it." he said in a low voice as he tightened his grip on Roman.

Roman glared at Celes she wanted to tell her what she thought but she heeded Harry's request. He was hurting just as much and she didn't want to push him. "Please let me go." she whispered to him. "Please."

Harry sighed. "Stay right here. If you try to run I will make you come back." he said to her. "Please." he added.

Roman deflated further and then nodded as she lowered her head.

Harry let her go but stayed right against her and looked a Lee and Celes, how had it become an us against them situation again? He sighed and looked at Celes. "Sit down take a deep breath and count until you can control your temper." he commanded her, he watched her do as she was told and looked at Lee. "Be careful with your words, there is a better way to explain this you just have to find it."

Lee nodded. He looked at Roman and walked in front of her. He paused for a moment when she pressed closer to Harry. He knelt down in front of her. "Take my hand, please." he whispered. "Look into my memories and find what had happened."

"I-I don't want to." she whispered as more tears came to her eyes. "I know what happened. I understand what happened, but I'm hurt. I'm hurt you wouldn't come to me, I'm hurt you didn't say anything and I'm hurt you didn't allow me to become comfortable with the situation." She looked over to Celes. "I'm hurt you went back there, I'm hurt you didn't say anything. I understand why but it hurts…" she sniffed and pressed further back into Harry trying to move away but being blocked by him. "I'm tired." she told them. "I'm so tired. I'm tired of hurting. How can the people you love the most hurt you the worse? I'm done. I'm through. I just want to be left alone. You two can have each other. I don't care any more."

"Roman!" Lee said as he looked up at her, "Roman…"

"No, three times the charm, yeah?"

"No, no." Lee told her as he stood up. "This was my fault, I will admit that. I went about this wrongly. I should have told you, but I was concerned you would react in a different way. I was scared you was scared of what you are doing now. I wanted to avoid this I thought it best that Harry took care of this. He is neutral, he wasn't there when this happened so I thought the blow would be easier to handle if he talked to you and took you. I'm sorry. I'm really sorry." he went back to his knees and wrapped his arms around her.

Roman cried as she tried to push him away. "I'm done, Lee. Please let go." her voice cracked with her emotions. "Please."

Celes had stood back up watching the whole scene go down. She stepped forward and shook her head. "I wont do it, I wont be with any of you, unless I can have Roman." she said to the boys. "I'm sorry, baby girl. So sorry. Dont… dont leave… dont be done. I dont want them if I cant have you too." Celes had tears running down her cheeks. She stepped into the little circle and hugged her around the neck from the side. "I'm sorry… I don't want them if I can't have you… I can't live without you. Even if you just left… I'd die." she whispered and felt Roman cringing away but she just held a little tighter.

Harry wrapped his arms around Roman and Celes and dropped his forehead on top of Roman's head. He didnt want to lose any of them either. He bit the inside of his mouth but he felt tears fall anyway.

Roman cried as she tried push them away. "Stop… please…" she cried. "This… is for the best. Celes you will be in good hands." she told her as she tried to pry her arms from around her. She sniffed and cried harder, "Lee, come on, now… you know you will be loved… come on you guys… just… let me leave."

Lee cried into her stomach as he kept his arms wrapped tightly around her waist.

"Harry… please, make them stop." she cried.

Harry shook his head and tightened his grip on her.

Celes buried her face in Roman's neck. "Never. We are never going to let you just leave." she whispered into her neck. She sniffed and cried harder. "We dont need to fix the library. I can… I can give up Lee, for you. I wont touch him anymore." she whispered. "I'll do anything you want me to but let you leave. Please."

Roman cried harder as she tried to push them off again but was getting no where. "I… hate you guys… I hate you guys so much…" she cried as she sank down to the floor.

Celes followed her down as did Harry. Celes sniffed. "We love you. We love you so much." she said to her. "Dont be done, please." Celes begged her voice bordering on hysterical.

Roman shook her head as she felt their fear, pain, and love wrap around her. It was slowly swallowing her up and overwhelming her. She cried out in her pain and fell limp into their arms as she passed out.

Harry looked down at Roman and then at Celes and then Lee. "I need to lay her in a bed." he whispered hoarsely.

Celes shook with her tears and shook her head. "I dont want to let her go." she whispered.

Lee sniffed as he also held her. "I think we are going to be here for while. You guys might as well make us a palat and we will stay here." He rubbed his face into Roman's shoulder trying to stop the tears.

Harry gave a deep sigh and with a snap of his fingers a large pallet appeared beneath all of them. He laid back with Roman and Celes against his chest and Lee on top of Roman. Any other day this would have been awkward but right now it felt oddly comforting.

Celes sniffed and snuggled closer to Roman and when she moved her hand she brushed Lee head and fresh tears started as she pulled her hand away. She turned her head into Harry and Roman to hide her face.

Harry rubbed Celes' hair with his hand and looked down at her. "Did you... Did you mean what you said, would you really give up myself and Lee if you didn't have Roman too?" He asked her.

Celes looked at Harry and gave a little nod. "You two wouldn't want me anyways. I'd be half a person without her. You have to understand, Roman is my first love, that's before the memory's from our childhood came back. I'm talking about on the train. I went into her compartment I I just had to know her. I crawled into her bed our first night like I had been doing it my whole life. I knew from the first time I saw her... Heard her voice, smelled her scent... that she had to be in my life forever." She whispered. "It's crazy I know but it's how I've always felt about her. Even when I was too young to know what it was I felt it." She sighed. "I'm going to marry her, we are going to fix this, then I'm going to marry her..." She trailed off and looked at Harry and blushed. "Sorry."

Harry shook his head. "No, I get that...I've always excepted you and Roman and you being together. We can't... Lose her. You have to stay strong, Cel. She needs your strength." Harry said.

Celes nodded. "I know." She whispered and looked at Lee. She gave a little smile. Still Lee. She sighed, she didn't want to sleep so she just stared at Lee.

Lee laid his head on Roman's breast. He had one hand over one of her breast and the other curled into her shirt. He felt as if he was intertwined around her with the others. He didn't want her to leave. Leaving was not an option. When she had said the words he panicked, he didnt know want to to. The only thing he could think about was to hold on to her. He really didnt hear what the other's had said but he refused to let her. He had thanked God there was no apparation in the Hogwarts grounds. He shook with fear as fresh tears fell from his eyes. He didnt know what he would have done if she had apperated away. He cursed Alemana for what he had done. He cursed both Almana and Kamapua'a. This was supposed to be different. Kama wasn't supposed to be here. They were supposed to be at home making love to each other. They were supposed to be parents to their children. They were supposed to receive letters from their sons. Most of all they were supposed to be in each other's arms feeling loved. However the fates choose differently. Now they laid in the kitchen holding onto the only life force that made them whole. They cried more when they thought they couldn't cry anymore. They had broken their heart and now they needed to fix it. How can someone move on when their life threatened to be ripped away? Lee sniffed again as rubbed his face into Roman's breast and wiped his tears away. Slowly he felt his eyes droop down. He looked up at Celes. He wanted to reach out and hold onto her too but he was scared that if he let go of Roman she would disappear some how. He laid on Roman watching Celes, he had seen her lips move as if she was talking but he didnt hear anything. His eyes drooped until he fell asleep.

Celes looked up finally after what seemed like forever and found that both the boys were asleep. She sighed and tears stung her eyes again. She kissed Roman's neck wishing she would wake up. She sniffed a little and buried her face in Roman's neck. She tightened her grip again. She was not okay, she would not be okay until Roman was. She would do anything to see Roman smile again, to be filled with love. Celes sobbed harder as her heart seemed to break more as she thought of the idea that Roman could just leave. She wanted it to be better. "Don't ever leave." She whispered and kept repeating it as she continued to cry. She wasn't just talking to Roman when she said it. She couldn't lose any of them. That was her worst nightmare and it had nearly come true.

Roman didnt know how long she had slept but she knew it had been awhile. She heard crying and she heard Cello calling out to her. He was not a happy camper. She groaned as she tried to sit up but felt weighed down. Her head hurt and her eyes burned. She looked around and found that Lee was laying on her. She in turned was laying on top of Harry and then she saw Celes wrapped around her right nest to her. She groaned, "I need to go." She whispered to herself as she tried to slip from their holds.

Celes shook her head. "I don't think we can let you go." She whispered to Roman.

Harry stirred when he felt Roman moving and opened his eyes with a moan. He looked down. "What the matter?" He asked.

Lee took a deep breath as he woke up. He looked up at Roman and just laid his head back down on her.

Roman groaned. "Lee get up, I have to go. Marcello is calling me." She croaked. She cleared her throat and tried to move again.

Celes sighed she didn't let Roman go completely but she reached out her hand on top of Roman and touched Lee's head. "We have to let her go to the little Dhampir." She said to him.

Harry cleared his throat, "I'll go home with her." He said rubbing his head on top of Romans.

Lee shook his head. "Come back tomorrow." He said to her. "Please," he whispered. "I need you. I need to see you."

Roman frowned down at him. "What..." she trailed off. "Fine." She told him.

Lee looked up at her. "Promise."

She groaned. "Okay, I promise. Please get up."

He looked at her for a moment. He wanted to lean up and kiss her but he wasn't sure how she would take it so he nodded and slowly rolled over.

Celes loosened her grip on Roman and then sat up wrapping her arms around her knees. She didn't say anything she just watched her.

Harry sat up with Roman and then stood them up. "I'm still going home, I'm staying with you until... We works this out." He said to Roman.

Celes nodded. "You should." She whispered agreeing. "You won't let her run away." She said as fresh tears filled her eyes. "Please come back tomorrow." She whispered to Roman.

"You promised." Lee added as he sat indian style.

Roman nodded, "Okay." She told them.

Harry took her hand and looked down at Lee and Celes. "Back tomorrow then." He said to them.

Celes nodded and bit the inside of her mouth to try to control the tears she couldn't stop. She rested her chin on her knees and looked across at Lee.

Lee nodded. "I love you, Roman." He whispered.

She nodded as she walked around Harry. It killed her inside but she still loved them both. They just needed to let her go and move was no good for them and they were no good for her.

Harry gave a deep sigh looked at Celes and Lee one last time and followed Roman out of the flat.

After they were gone Celes broke again. She crawled across the space between Lee and herself and pressed her lips to his. More tears came, but with that came the urge to press more. She wanted to forget. She wanted it to stop just for a little while. She pushed harder against his lips and moaned.

"Stop!" Lee nearly shouted. "What are you doing?" He gently pushed her away. "She hasn't even been gone a whole minute. Can't you see this is what she wants?"

Celes looked at him. "I just don't want to feel this grief, please Lee. You don't have to touch me again after this, I just need you please. For once just let me have you... Please just let me... Please Lee." She begged him moving closer. She touched his face. "Please." She kissed his chin. "Please." She kissed his cheeks. "Please." She kissed his nose and his eyes. "Please." She kissed his lips.

Tears rolled down his cheeks. He wanted to push her away again. He didn't want this. He didn't want any of it. He wanted to make things right with Roman. He didn't feel whole without her. He wanted to comfort Celes and himself but... this wasn't his comfort. He gave a nod and felt his heart break more as he gave in to Celes.

Celes gave another little sob and kissed him down his neck. This wasn't going to be fun, this wasn't going to fix anything, it just ran the risk of making things so much worse. She moaned and pushed through her grief and found her desire. She kissed him back up the neck and looked into his face. "Just…" she didn't know what she wanted to say so she kissed him again, deeper and ran her tongue along his mouth. She wrapped her arms around him as she crawled into his lap and straddled his hips.

Lee laid back onto the pallet and allowed Celes to do as she wished. He couldn't bring himself to touch her or to kiss her back. He covered his face and wiped at his eyes. He needed to push past his grif just enough to do what she wanted. He pulled off his sweatshirt and then pulled off her tank-top.

Celes shivered a little and looked down at Lee she ran her hands over his chest and leaned down and kissed his neck down to his chest and collar bone and back up. She pressed her body tighter to his and looked up at him. She grabbed one of his hands and brought it around her waist and then sat up a little and brought his other hand up to touch her breast. She moaned and pressed his hand to her a little harder.

He ran his thumb over her nipple and watched her. She really was beautiful. Her red hair had changed since he had first met her. It went from the strawberry blond to the signature fiery red of a Weasley. Her blue eyes were alight with desire and unshed tears. They were also dulled by her grief. His heart hurt just looking at her pain. He closed his eyes and allowed more tears to fall down the side of his face. He willed his body to react physically and it did.

Celes moaned and arched her back a little. She felt him toy with her nipple and felt him respond to her between her legs. She moaned and rolled her hips against him. She used her magic to remove their pants and lifted herself up a little and came back down on him. She moaned as tears spilled down her cheeks again. She started to ride him slowly.

Lee gave a silent moaned as he rolled onto his head. He continued to play with her breast as he allowed her to ride. He allowed himself to feel what she was doing and gave a little moan.

Celes closed her eyes and moaned she pressed her hands into his chest and started to move a little faster as her desire started to overpower her greif. She rubbed his chest as she rode him and gave little moans each time she came back down. She was still crying but now they were just silent tears falling down her cheeks. She gave another little moan and kept going. She continued until she felt herself reach an orgasm, she felt Lee come too but there was no noise from either of them when it happened. Celes lay on top of him for a few minutes as she came back down and then the reality of what she just did coupled with the grief she already felt sank in and she got off of him and moved to the other side of the pallet, unwilling to leave the room, but unwilling to be touched. "I'm sorry." she sobbed. She curled in on herself and cried until she fell asleep.

Venelope sat in an abandoned corridor doing her homework and hiding as best she could from Jonathan. She had managed to piss him off again, he was gloating about the state in which he had left Mama and her… spouses? She sighed and kicked her legs a little. She was laying on her belly doing her homework. She stopped her quill when she felt Damon and smiled, she loved him. She hadn't told him yet, but she loved him. At least if she understood it, she was definitely feeling love for Damon. She looked up at him and sat up. "Hi, Dai." she said. He looked a little haggard, no doubt he was feeling the things that were going on with his family. "How are you today? Any better since Friday?" she asked.

Damon shook his head. "Its gotten worse. Ro wants to leave." He sighed as he sat next to her. "What are you doing?"

"Homework, I'm hiding from Jonathan." she said with a little smiled and scooted a little closer to him and took his hand in hers.

"Hiding?" He asked as he looked around. "This is not a very good hiding place." He stood up and pulled her to her feet. "You suck at hiding. Come on, I'll show you a proper place to hide." He pulled her as they started to walk.

Venelope gave a little smile and waved her hand so her homework went back to her dorm and followed Damon. "Where we goin, babe?" she asked him and looked up at him.

He smiled as he wrapped his arm around her neck and pulled her closer to him. "We are going to a magic room." He whispered. They arrived to a hall and a door appeared. He pushed it open and pulled her in. "The Room of Requirement," he told her. "It changes to what you need. Right now I need a bed." When a bed appeared he jumped in it and sighed as he closed his eyes. "We hid here seventh year. As long as I am here with you he wont find you."

Venelope giggled and crawled up onto the bed and looked down at his face. "And why do you need a bed, Dai?" she asked coyly running a light finger over his neck and watching him react.

Damon shivered and smiled up at her. "Because I get to lay in it, see?" He rolled over onto his side and frowned. "Something is missing."

Venelope gave another giggle. "Oh yeah, what do you think is missing?" she asked him and leaned down and kissed his neck. She had become bold about her advances towards him since they had started kissing in Hawaii. She gave a little moan and pulled back with a smile. "Um…" she crawled on top of him and looked down at him. "Could it be… something to eat?" she asked him.

He laughed as he pulled her down and next to him. He gave a sigh. "It was you. I need something to hold as I nap." He told her as he pulled her closer into his body. He gave fake snores against her neck. He growled and then bit it gently. "You are my body pillow now, see?" He wrapped a leg over hers. He slid his hands down to cup her breast and gave them a squeeze. "Yep, very soft."

Venelope gave a little moan and kissed him on the neck and trailed her hand down his chest. "Me? Oh well… are you sure you need to nap. Because I can think of something else we can do in a bed… thats a lot more fun than napping." she said and kissed up his throat and then down to his adams apple and sucked on it a little with a moan.

"Shh. Body pillows aren't supposed to talk." He moaned as he slid a hand dow to her waist. "They arent supposed to kiss either." He pulled on her hair and kissed her. He shivered as he felt a spark and a need to touch her more... he felt frantic and... urgent. He growled against her lips and sucked on her tongue. He rolled over on top of her. "I want you..." he growled as he started to tug on her robe. "Now." He growled as he ripped it off her and then ripped his iff him.

Venelope shivered at his urgency and helped him finish undressing them. She kissed him and then down his neck and spread her legs for him. She trailed her hand down and grabbed his shaft and gently led it into her. She arched her back as he entered her and she wrapped her legs around his waist. "Go slow, first okay?" she said to him and kissed him again.

Damon moaned as he felt her core. She was so hot, wet, and tight. She shivered as he looked down to were he was in her. He moved his hips back and pushed back into her. He moaned again and did it again. He did it a third time and then just went wild. He pumped his hips hard and fast into her. He loved the feeling of pumping his hips into her. He held her tightly as he pumped harder and faster. He growled with every thrust of his hips.

Venelope gave a little squeal and tried to get him to slow down. "Damon… Damon… stop!" she said and pushed on him a little. She felt good, but she knew if he went too fast she wouldnt get off. "Please… please slow down just a little… I want… I want to…" she said and kissed him to get his attention.

He moaned into her mouth as he slowed down. He felt distracted. He sucked on her tongue as he kissed her. He couldn't get enough of her. He wanted her so badly. He wanted all of her, he moaned as he pressed his mouth more into her.

Venelope squealed a little and tried to make the best of it. She started to meet his thrusts but knew it was already too late for her. She moaned a little and let him take the lead, she knew he'd finish soon too. She sighed and tried to make it better for him. She ran her hands down his back and reaching up and kissed him again and trailed kisses down his neck and sucked on the bottom of it. She reached up and pulled on his hair a little and moaned.

He moaned and kissed her again. He wanted to go fast again. He didn't like slow. "Please." He begged as he shivered. He moaned again as kissed her.

Venelope nodded and kept up she trailed her hands down his back and pressed them into his lower back. "It's okay, let it go Dai." She whispered.

He shook his head. "Not that... I'm not ready... for that...," he moaned as he started to speed up like how he first began. He moaned again and panted.

Venelope gave a little growl and seized his hips and looked at him. She stopped his movements. "Slow down." She said to him and then got a better idea. She rolled them over so he was on his back and she was on top. She looked down at him and smiled a little. She started to rock on him not fast but not slow. She spread her hands out flat on his chest and closed her eyes and dropped her head back. "Take my hips, Damon."

Damon nodded as he held her hips. He moaned as he rolled onto his head. Was different. She set the speed and he shivered again. He enjoyed it. He closed his eyes and looked up at her. She made him slow down. He looked up at her and slid a hand up her body to her breast. He played with it and brought her down to his mouth. He moaned as he licked her nipple and then sucked on her.

Venelope moaned and pressed her breast into his mouth a little more she sped up her hips just a little making sure the angle made it so when she ground her hips down into him it rubbed her clit. She kissed the side of his neck and sat back up to look down at him.

Damon moaned and rolled back onto his head. He loved this. It was no wonder Ro was having sex with all of them. He looked up at Venelope and wanted to know what she was feeling. He kissed up to her neck and rubbed her hands up her back. He felt her emotions and knew she felt good. She was feeling lust and love mixed up. Damon smiled at her as he brought her down to his mouth and kissed her. "I love you too." He told her.

Venelope paused and smiled. "Really? You do?" She whispered. She kissed him harder and sped up her hips and moaned. "Damon." She sighed and started to really go at him. She made little moans with each thrust.

Damon's eyes grew slightly larger as he watched her he moaned as he held her hips. He couldn't help but love the way she looked, the way she sound, the way she moved, she was so much like Celes but at the same time nothing like her. He lifted his hips to meet her thrust. He moaned and held tightly to her hips. He felt that tingling feeling and the his exploding need. He looked up at Venelope and watched her. He didn't say anything. He wanted to wait... but for what? He moaned again.

Venelope felt her own climax coming on and she looked down at Damon. "Are you... Are you ready?" She panted. "I think I'm going to... Oh..." She said and gasped and moaned again.

He nodded as he watched her. She looked beautiful to him. In that moment in her natural look she was beautiful. She had always been pretty but know she was just… he closed his eyes as he felt his body take over He cried out as he released his climax.

Venelope shreaked as she came and shuddered on top of Damon then still jerking she collapsed on top of him. That was the first time she'd ever had sex and been in love and enjoyed it. She giggled and looked up at him. "That...was great. Are you okay?" She asked. She reached up and stroked her head watching him,

Damon smiled as he felt the overly love Harry told him about. He leaned his head into her hand and sighed. He looked at her and kissed her. "Lets do that again." he told her as he rolled her over and rained kisses all over her face.

Venelope giggled and they did just that, but not just once four more times before they both collapsed from exhaustion and fell into sleep wrapped around each other still.

Four and a half weeks after they went to the stacks, things didn't get better, and they did get worse. Celes stayed in Lee's room but only to be close to a body. She didn't make advances on him, and he didn't make any on her. He was around a lot more too. It seemed for now, that Alemana was staying away. They spent time together but both of them were grieving a loss they didn't want to happen. Roman and Harry came to visit but it wasn't the same. Celes didn't make advances on either of them, she touched Roman's hand a lot when Lee wasn't touching her hand. They had tense times mostly. Everyone was sad and sullen and they barely talked. It was the day Dimi had written and said he would arrive, Celes woke a half an hour before her usual wake up time and shot out of the bed and into the bathroom and emptied her stomach into the toilet bowl, then she heaved again and moaned hugging the toilet. She flushed the toilet when she was sure she was done and closed the lid and crawled over to lay down in the middle of the floor with her cheek pressed against the cool tile. She shivered and closed her eyes and tried to let sleep find her again. It didn't come instead she had to heave again and ended up emptying anything that was left in her and dry heaving. She didn't hear Lee come in and when she finally turned away from the toilet again she saw him and gave a little wave. "Hi." She whispered moaning and leaned back against the wall.

Lee grabbed a towel and wet it with cold water. He pressed it to her forehead and watched her closely. There was knowledge in his eyes of what was going on and tears. He didn't know what to say. He wanted it but not like this. It wasn't fair. "I'll ask Ro to brew the potion." he told her.

Celes swallowed and nodded. "I can…" she whispered as the realization set in and she closed her eyes. "I'm sorry." she whispered.

"It's… fate." He told her. "You will need to tell Minerva. You usually lose some of your powers when you are pregnant. Maybe…" he cleared his throat. "Maybe Ro can sub for you or Harry."

Celes sighed and nodded. "I'll tell Minerva, but until they actually start to go anywhere, I'm going to keep teaching." she said with a little smile.

He nodded, "Okay." he whispered.

Celes leaned her forehead on his. "Its going to be okay." she whispered. "Its going to work out."

"I know." he told her. "I know." he stood and walked out the bathroom.

Celes gave a little sigh and picked herself up and went into Harry's abandoned room and changed her cloths. She walked back out of the room and into the living room and crossed her arms and looked around at the dark room. She sighed and went over to the kitchen and made some toast to nibble on. She wanted to reach out and tell Roman but thought it might be best to wait till Harry and she came this coming weekend. She looked at the clock. Dimi would be here in a few minutes. She left the flat to go meet him. When she got to the main entrance he was standing waiting for her. She smiled and went into his arms. "Thank you for coming, Uncle D." she whispered.

Dimi nodded and shook his head. "I will do anything for you all, I am pledged to your family, and Lee is my family now… you all are." he said pulling away taking her in. "You look unwell, are you eating?" he asked her.

"I am, I'm fine. Dont worry. Come on, I'll take you up." she said looping her arm in his and leading him to the flat. She walked them into it and she gave a little smile to Lee who was in the kitchen now. "Look who's here." she said coating her voice with excitement and happiness.

Lee looked up from his tea and gave a weak smile, "Hi," He greeted. He got up and walked over to him and gave him a hug. "I… I wasn't expecting you."

"Celes wrote to me, and asked me to come." Dimi said hugging Lee back tightly.

Celes gave a little smile. "I'll leave you alone, I'll be in the Astronomy Tower if you need me. Just call." she said and excused herself.

"Do you, uh, want some tea or coffee?" Lee asked as he pulled away and sat the table. He looked back down at his cup. He felt so out of place. Ro came over but zoned out when she was around them. She had brought Cello along a few times but Harry said she was using him as a crutch so he told her she wasn't to bring him until everyone worked things out. He allowed her to be distant as he kept an eye on Celes. She had started showing little signs of being pregnant before today. He was really hurt over that. Babies were always a gift but he didn't want this one and he couldn't tell Celes. It was hurt them more. He wiped at a tear that rolled down from his eyes.

Dimitri observed Lee and sat down. "No thank you on the tea, tell me what you are thinking, Fiu" he said to him gently. "Start at the beginning."

"Alemana had taken me over when we started here. He felt Pele's pain in this place and knew from my memories why she was in pain. She and he have been distant since Hawaii. I never understood why until now. He blocked me out to keep me from Celes and had has taken on the duty of protecting her. The only time that I was able to be me was when we left the grounds. I talked to Celes and we figured this out. We figured that we needed to let Ro know. I… I didn't want to hurt her so I asked Harry to do it. He is neutral ground so the sting would have been lessened." he shook his head. "It didn't work. Alemana and I had to see her. We needed to be there for her. It only complicated the situation. I've hurt her all over again. Now she wants to leave… she wants to leave me and Celes." he wiped at more tears. "Now Celes is pregnant with my child and I don't want her to be. Not like this. She wanted to be comforted… I… didn't want to comfort her like that… It wasn't right."

Dimitri gave a sigh. "Lee, a few things, you are so… do now, and think later, it's why this situation is hurting so much. There are other ways to approach old pain." he scrubbed his hand down his face then back through his hair. "You have kept up with your meditation I hope. and it appears as though the spirit has not come to you today. As for the baby, you need to talk to Celes about it, I could tell you that a baby is a gift, no matter where they came from and that you love her so it shouldn't matter how the baby came to be, only that you will be having another child to add to your already beautiful and large family." he said to him. "Fiu you have made quite the mess, but you have the skills and the knowledge to fix it. Meditate more often, on this… the four of you will find a way back to one another." he said to Lee. "And Alemana… I think that… I honestly do not know what to think about it other than what I've already said on it… it confuses me. I've heard all the legends about him growing up and going to school. I never thought in my life, that it would be real. I'm still getting used to that." he said with a small smile.

Lee nodded. "That is understandable." he told him. "I freaked out when I heard about it. I kidnapped Ro and went to find my aunt… It was how Cello was born. It wasn't a pleasant way either." He wiped at his eyes. "Roman balances me. She helps me think. When it comes to her and her safety I… I just become one sided. I don't know how to protect her. I'm always screwing something up. I had talked to Harry but… He seemed okay with it. Celes is just like me when it comes to Ro's safety. We want to protect her but we don't know how."

"I've noticed from the short time I've known you, that you two tend to try to protect her from herself, from potential pain. You two tend to over protect her. There are times when you can't protect her. When something like this is going on for instance. The two of you should have just told her, instead of trying to protect her from the pain of it. You need to learn to gauge when its okay to let her hurt a little. A little pain is better than this, all of you are hurting now. And separated. Babs gets letters from her, she does want to leave, she want to run away. I don't think she will but the two of you, you and Celes need to get your stuff together and then go to her together. This wont fix unless both of you are on the same page. And right now, you're in different books… all of you seem to be." he sighed.

Lee wiped at his eyes again. He didn't want Roman to leave. He wanted her to stay. He wanted to keep his arms around her. He wanted to follow her. He wanted to act like Celes and just stay as close as possible and be reassured she isn't going to leave. His heart hurt every time he thought about it and fresh tears appeared. "I… I don't know what to do? Then Alemana… He won't say anything. Every now and then he will come out but… nothing."

Dimitri gave a sigh. "Look, you need to do this not the warrior. You need to do this. Alright. You will figure this out, Lee. I do not like to see you hurting, any of you hurting. Your Aunt is beside herself. She keeps saying she going to come and snap you all into shape." he gave a chuckle. "She loves you all, but she loves you as a mother loves a son. So in her eyes, her baby is hurting and she doesn't like that. You have to figure this out for your family, not just your aunt and I but your whole family." he said to Lee and raised his chin with his hand and looked into Lee's eyes. "You are strong, you will figure this out. You hear me?"

He nodded and blinked then with a simple exchange he became cold. He pulled away from Dimi. "Want to know what really hurts the most?" He asked. "That I have spent my whole life and many lives after just to be with the woman I love. Too many lives to count. The world changes every time too. But when I wake up not only do I find her but she is not mine. I have to share her. This is not what I had wanted. I wanted a life with only her and a family. She won't even speak to me now." Lee leaned back into his seat and crossed his legs and arms. He frowned down at the ground. "She won't speak to me, she won't look at me, I have to share her, and I have hurt her. When I first laid eyes upon her she was this beautiful… breathtaking woman. She had power to match mine. We were to be together. I have always known that since my dreams. How can things change so much? Now… a baby on the way? It went against my better judgment to release him but I did it anyways. I shouldn't have done it. I shouldn't have released him for her."

Dimitri stared at Lee/Alemana in shock, he didn't know what to say, or how to respond it was odd. He was Lee but he wasn't. He just shook his head and sat back.

Celes stood a few feet away returning a few minutes before. She heard most of what Alemana had said. She walked up slowly, and calmly and looked at him. "I respect that you want to figure out and resolve your issues, but that body is not yours. You don't decide what Lee does with it." she said to him evenly, non threatening, non violent just stating facts. "You let me have Lee because somewhere under that cold facade you sport you have a heart. Maybe instead of using your strength and big headedness to get to Pele you should speak from your heart." she suggested. "Come get me when youre Lee again." she said and walked away into Harry's room shut the door and slid down the door and closed her eyes and took deep breaths.

Alemana growled. "Every time. Every time I'm around her she just…" he growled again. "Her damn words. Hi'iaka always had words and then she fought." he ran his hands through his hair. "She hears things that she has no right to be hearing and then she gets hurt and then I look like the bad guy. The world has changed too much and too many times. I'm tired. I'm tired. I want this to be the end."

Dimitri nodded. "You're all tired, I think. If I understand you, you have played this over and over again. Always just missing Pele. And now that you've found her, life just isnt fair because it looks like the others in this story found her too. You don't like to share. Well in this world, the way the four of them are… thats something that happens. Life isnt fair, take what you can get, cause if you spend what little time you do have with Pele brooding about the circumstances of the life her… vessel has chosen, then you will never be happy." Dimitri said leaning back and crossing his arms. He was on guard, he had become that way the minute Lee changed.

"This is the first time I found Pele." he told him. "The first time since I first met her, and she was distant from me. Hi'iaka had taken most of my time. Then my vessel… he don't spend much time with his sotia. THey seem to have a connection but at the same time they don't stay together like he does with Celes." he growled again. "The balance is off. Its shifted. He needs her as I need her but he won't go to her. He is constantly worried about the other. Yes his mind constantly goes to his sotia but he has a need to physically stay with Celes… as if he has a power that calms her." He growled again as he shot to his fee.

Dimitri sprang to his feet along with the warrior and gave him a wary look. "What?" he asked completely on guard now.

Alemana walked quietly to the entrance. He felt that snake creeping around out in the hall. The were protected from him by Roman's shield but he was still creeping. He had seen Roman and he had been creeping around the castle. Especially to this part of the castle. It was the only part of the castle that had blocked him and Alemana knew that Kama knew he was close. He just couldn't find it.

Dimitri stayed on guard and watched Alemana carefully. He wasn't sure what was going on but he was tense and Dimitri knew that meant something was up, he'd recognize that Romanian warrior stance anywhere.

When he felt Kama walk away and go down a couple of floors Alemana relaxed. He walked back to the kitchen. "Roman is clever. Very clever. She knows how to protect those she loves and I admire that of her." he told Dimitri. "The fucking bastard that hurt Pele was also reborned with us. I never ran into him. I always ran into Hi'iaka. So its hard for me to stay calm when he is walking around looking for either one of them. I'm a warrior I'm supposed to protect her. Especially Hi'iaka." he frowned as he looked to the closed door he knew she was behind. "I'm… I'm so one minded. It takes me a good knocking around to start thinking better. Don't get me wrong, in battle I'm more focused, alert, and can think everything through. As for this… relationship stuff… I… I'm as klutzy as Celes." he gave a small smile and shook his head. "I don't get it."

"It sounds as though you have grown to care for… Hi'iaka, and Celes. But that doesn't mean you care or Love Pele, or Roman any less." Dimitri volunteered.

Alemana shook his head. "My father had many wives. Not one did he love them. Not even my mother. I refuse to be like him. One wife, one love." he told Dimitri.

Dimitri nodded. "But don't you see, you are already not like him. You do love both of them."

He frowned at Dimitri. "Maybe," he sighed as he sat on the couch and pulled at his hair and then smoothed it back as best he could. "I'm sorry to burden you with this."

Dimitri shook his head. "Worry not, I am good at listening. My charges tend to do the same to me. As do my children." he said. "Do you need anything else?"

He shook his head, "I am done spewing out me crap and self pity." he gave a little chuckle.

Dimitri nodded. "If you need… anything, send an owl I will try to get back. Goes for Lee and Celes as well. But I will tell Celes when I go check on her." he said to him.

Alemana nodded, "Thank you, if you ever need anyone to fight with, I am here." He extended his arm to him.

Dimitri took his forearm as Alemana took his in the typical handshake of the Romanian and many warriors across the world. He nodded. "I will keep that in mind." he released Alemana's arm. "I want to go see Celes then I'll be going."

He nodded, "That room." He pointed to the closed door with the shadow that was in the middle of it under the door.

Dimtri nodded his thanks and went over and tapped on the door. "Celes, may I come and say good bye?" he called through the door.

Celes stood and opened the door. "Thank you for coming." she said to him.

"You are quite welcome." he said to her looking at her. "Are you alright?" he asked her.

Celes glanced over at Alemana from the door and then nodded. "I'm fine, I'm safe. Thats all that matters right now." she said and hugged him.

Dimi hugged her back and then pulled away with one last look he kissed her forehead. "Stay strong, little one." he said to her and left the flat.

Celes blew out a sigh and walked out into the living room. "I'm sorry." she said to Alemana. "I should not have intruded." she said and gave a little smile. "I just cant help myself is all."

He nodded, "There are some conversations that are supposed to be kept unknown." he told her. "I… I am hard on you. I know. I apologize for that. I have never had to be soft… well, unless I'm with Hi'iaka but even then I am still hard on her too. I think it is why she has became angry with me over time. I do not know how to change. I am who I am."

Celes sighed and actually gave him a genuine smile. "No one is hard on me, I get babied and tip toes around. I'm treated like I might break at any minute. Its refreshing to have someone not do that. I'm not saying I always like it, but its nice when its appropriate." she shrugged. "And don't apologize for being yourself, no one should ever have to do that. Not even a dude who has been a bit dead for hundreds of years." she shrugged crossing her arms over her chest and looking at him.

He chuckled, "Not dead, only sleeping." He shrugged. "There is a holiday Roman likes to celebrate with her family. I was wondering if it will help if we did that for her."

"I think anything will help, but it can't be here. I'm sorry." she said to him.

He smiled at her, "For once we agree." he frowned as he looked at her. "That snake keeps lurking around here. He is hoping to catch you or Roman in this area. I think it would be wise we start taking alternate routes to get here and to classes." he told her.

Celes nodded. "I can also discuss with Minerva getting doors put into our offices that lead straight here. Its rare magic so it may take time but it could come in handy." she shrugged.

He nodded, "Yes, that would be good." he looked down at his feet and then took a deep breath and left.

Celes watched Lee's body change how it held itself and gave a little smile. "Hi." she said to Lee.

"Hi." Lee looked down at his watch. "We better get ready… er, I better get ready. We are to meet them in Hogsmeade in an hour."

"Could we talk while you get ready?" she asked him.

Lee nodded. "Okay." he told her as he walked back to his room. He went to the clothes and looked through his clothes.

Celes pushed herself up onto his bed and watched him. "So… uh I sort of already know what going on in your head about this baby. And I won't lie, I'm thinking the same things." she started. "Maybe not exactly cause I don't know exactly but… uh yeah."

He paused his hands as he looked over to her. "I'm sorry." he told her. "I… know babies are a gift. I knew that before Dimi told me but… this is one gift I do not want. I don't know what I want. I just think its unfair how this one came. Its unfair to you, me, and the baby. I will not ask you to get rid of it. That is not an option." he told her. He lowered his head as he looked down at his hands. "However I don't… I… I'm mad at you for this." he told her.

Celes nodded and looked at him evenly. "I'm mad at me for this, I took advantage of you. I shouldnt have. The minute it was over and done with I felt… so wrong. I crossed a line, and now I'm going to have a baby. Its like karma has a cruel way of getting back at me for doing that. I'm sorry. I really am. I… I didn't handle myself very well." she said to him in a low voice. "It is unfair, so unfair. I dont want this child this way, I want babies… with you, Harry… hell I'd have um with Roman if we could figure that out, but this… but I've decided something, I love you, I do and I know you love me, so I'm choosing to believe that this child will be loved in spite of the circumstances of its conception."

Lee nodded, "She or he, will. Look at Marcello, Roman and I were angry with each other when he was conceived." he took a deep breath. "Until I feel better and all is forgiven, you will understand I will not touch you."

Celes gave a little flinch but nodded. "I do." she said to him.

He nodded and turned back to his clothes. He pulled out black slacks, shirt, a belt, and deep maroon, sweater. "Was there something else you wanted to talk about?" he asked her quietly.

Celes' eyes widened a little and she blinked. "Uh no." she slipped off the bed. "I'm going to go wait." she whispered and left his room and allowed a few tears to slip down her cheeks as she sat down in front of the fire to wait for Lee.

Lee sagged to the floor. He was pulling up Alemana's cold move. Cold but polite. He didn't want to get any closer to Celes. She had hurt him and he had kept his distance but now that she was pregnant it just hurt more. Everything now a days just hurt. He wiped at some of his tears and quickly dressed. They needed to heal but he didn't know the first step of healing. He walked out his room to the living room. "What… what is the first step of healing?" he asked Celes.

Celes jumped a little and wiped her face off and turned to him. "Uh, clearing your mind, not thinking about anything but the person you're healing." she said and stood grabbing her coat and scarf. She wrapped the scarf around her throat and pulled on the coat and then pulled on her hat and gloves. She already had her snow boots on over her jeans.

"Clearing your mind, not thinking about anything but the person you are healing." he repeated as he pulled on his coat and scarf. "Clearing your mind, not thinking about anything but the person you are healing." He repeated.

Celes nodded. "Thats the ticket." she said to him and started for the entrance to leave. She tucked her hands in her pockets opened the entrance and looked around to make sure Kama wasn't lurky in their hall and then stepped out and started down without Lee.

"Clearing your mind, not thinking about anything but the person you are healing." He repeated again. He looked around as he left the apartment. He went down a separate case of stairs. The whole time he repeated what Celes said over and over. They all needed to heal and the first person to be healed was going to be Ro. He met Celes down in the Great Hall and then they left together.

Celes walked next to Lee listening to him mutter what she said. She looked up at him and sighed. "I think I'll make myself scarce today. Ro will know I'm pregnant if she's around me for too long… but then again maybe we should just tell her to avoid the pain that comes with us keeping things from her. But even still I think I'll do my own thing today. You should spend the day with Harry and Ro though." she said to him.

He looked down at her. "We are in this together. It's not just… we are all hurting and she needs all of us to heal her." Lee told her. "You have to see her." he took her hand and laced his fingers with hers. "We stick together, all four of us."

Celes sighed. "Okay." she said as they entered the small town. She looked at the town that looked like a Christmas card and felt a little better. She spotted Harry and Roman sitting not to far away. She didn't make the first move, she was going to let Lee lead today, he clearly had a plan.

Lee walked over to them. "Hey," he greeted them.

Harry looked up at him. "Hey, mate. Celes." he said to her with a little smile.

Celes gave a little smile of her own and waved like a moron. "Hey." she sounded like Ron when he talked to a veela.

Roman pushed Harry towards Celes. "Go to her. I know you do." she told him in their private link.

Harry looked at Roman for a minute then gave a little nod and stood and pulled Celes into his arms and hugged her. "I miss you." he said in their link.

Celes felt tears prick her eyes. "I miss you too." she said back and shut her eyes trying to get control again.

Roman watched them. She watched everyone now a days. She didn't speak much she just watched them. How they acted, sat, muttered to themselves, and how they longed to be held. She kept removing herself and tried to push them all together. It didn't always work but it was the little steps that counted. She even made sure to not think too much so that Harry wouldn't catch her thoughts.

Lee watched Roman and walked over to her. "You look good." he told her.

She nodded. "Come on you guys, its cold." she told them and started to walk away.

Lee caught her hand and fell into step beside her.

Harry set Celes away from him and grabbed her hand and Celes drug him so she could go up and grab Roman's other hand. She smiled at her as they walked. "You look pretty today, I like that color on you." she said to her, catching onto Lee's plan with ease.

She gave a little smile, "Thank you." she told her. "Your glow is nice today." she told her and then looked up at Lee. She used her powers so that she could slip out of their hands and linked each other's hands. She walked next to them but she made sure Lee and Celes were holding hand behind her. She had felt their rift between each other and she was going to fix it.

Celes gave a little sigh and looked up at Lee as if to say. "Next move?" She wanted to help him.

Harry watched them and then dropped Celes' hand and walked up next to Roman and put his arm around her. "You'll get cold if you walk up here by yourself." he said.

Roman looked up at him softly. She still didn't have the heart to remove herself from him. He knew it would effect him the most. She had to ease her way away. She felt like how she did when he connected strongly with her and then lost it. He was her baby and she had to take care of him. She looked ahead to the Three Broomsticks.

Lee frowned as he looked down at Celes' hand. He shook his head. Ro was going to make this difficult. "So, uh, Ro. What have you been up too, lately?" he asked and kicked himself for asking the question.

"Gardening." She told him. They made their way to a table in the back corner.

Celes smiled but decided not to try the small talk route. She wasn't that hungry, she was a little nauseous. She'd have to brew that potion tonight. She sat down in a chair on the end so no one could sit by her and smiled.

Harry sat Roman down and then stepped around the table so he was across from her and watched Lee take a seat next to her so that she sat between Celes and Lee sort of. "She spends all her free time out there right now." he said.

"What are you growing?" Lee asked.

Roman looked at Celes. "Its okay." she whispered to her.

Celes looked at her and smiled a little then frowned. "So, what are you growing in your garden?" she asked and when Harry asked what they all wanted she asked for water.

Harry got up and got their drinks and put in orders for whatever they were serving for lunch that day.

Roman placed a hand on Celes' and they switched spots. "I'm growing flowers and veggies." she told them.

Lee frowned at her. "Will you stop doing that." he told her.

She looked at him levelly, "You have to take care of her." she told him. "George has the potion in his store. We can go there next, okay?" she told Celes.

Celes sighed and gave a reluctant nod. "I can take care of myself. You should sit next to Lee." she said and got up and walked around the table and sat down there so Lee could scoot closer to Roman.

Lee scooted over so that he was now between Celes and Ro. "Please stop." he told her. "Just… let us focus on you."

Roman shook her head. she took his hand in his and rubbed it as she looked up at him. "You will be happier this way. You just need a little time."

"Damn it, Roman. I want you." his voice cracked with his emotions.

"Shh," she soothed him and calmed him down. "Okay," she whispered. She wasn't going to push any harder. "How are your classes?" she asked them both.

Celes sighed. "Boys… teenage boys suck. Otherwise. Good. Can I see your garden? I'd like that if thats okay?" she said to her.

Harry came back with their food and drinks. He set the bowls of stew down and the bread in the middle of the table and distributed drinks and sat down at the table. "Did you guys play musical chairs while I was gone?" he asked.

Celes smiled. "A little." she said taking a sip of her water and then grabbing some bread and nibbling on that.

Lee nodded and drank his butterbeer as he made Roman's plate. "I would like to see your garden too."

Roman nodded, "You both will." she told them.

Harry wasn't paying attention, he was watching Celes. She was different and he couldn't place a finger on how. He watched her nibbling on bread and sipping water and sighed when it clicked. He sighed and turned to Lee. "You'll like it, its great." he said.

Celes nodded. "If you did it, I'll love the garden too, I know it." she said to Roman.

She gave her one of her polite smiles she had been giving them all day. "I know you will. When you two get a school break I'll show you how to take care of it."

Lee shook his head. "No, no. Stop doing that." he told her. "You aren't going anywhere. You will take care of it."

Roman sighed, "Calm down, Lee." she told him quietly.

"He has a point." Celes said softly she was still smiling but her eyes were full of emotions ranging from annoyance to fear.

Harry looked at them. "Shes not going anywhere guys."

Lee nodded and took a deep breath. "What, do you want to do today?" he asked.

"We have to go to WWW's for Celes. George has the potion, Celes needs." Roman answered.

Lee sat a little stiffly but then relaxed. "That fast, eh?"

Celes smiled a little. "She probably knew the minute she saw me." she said looking at Roman.

Harry sighed. "If you need the potion then I'm to assume… that… nevermind. Doesn't matter." he said and took a long drink of his butterbeer and ate some stew.

Roman drank more of butterbeer and sat back watching them again.

Lee looked over to her and drank some of his own butterbeer. "Would you like to go to Honey Dukes?"

"Laying it on a bit thick huh? Just dont let her get too hyper. Please." Celes sent to Lee and stood. "I have to go to the restroom." she said and excused herself to do just that.

Harry sighed and crossed his arms. He looked at Roman and waited for her to respond.

"No thank you." she told him. Molly has been teaching me how to bake."

Lee nodded. "Really? Are the kids eating all their food before they eat the sweets." He smiled. "Will you bake something for me?"

"Celes will." Roman said as she placed a hand on his hand to stop his objection. He just nodded and started to eat his food.

Harry frowned. "Roman what are you doing?" He asked her.

Celes came back and sat down she took a long drink of water and smiled. "What are we talking about?" She asked.

"I'm not doing anything." Roman told Harry in their private link. "Nothing, want to go to WWW now?" She asked her.

Celes looked at Lee. "Uh... " she trailed off.

Harry piped up. "Why don't you finish eating then we can go." He looked at Roman then Celes.

Celes smiled. "I'm good but Ro should finish." She said.

"I'm done." she told her and got up and stretched. "Let's go."

Celes gave a deep sigh and stood reluctantly. She didn't want to go, she wanted to try to figure this out. "I guess." She said softly.

Harry stood and came around the table and stopped next to Celes.

"I will go with you." Lee told them.

Roman shook her head. "You stay here." he cupped his cheek. "You need to eat. You look like you haven't been eating very much." she told him. "Come on, Celes. Lets go."

Celes gave a helpless look to Lee and watched as Harry sat back down and followed Roman she laced her fingers with Romans.

Roman held her hand and walked them out. She was getting tired and her mask was starting to feel heavy. She just wanted to push them so they could be done with this. She didn't know why she didn't just get it over and done with. The only one she couldn't use her powers on was Harry. Her good bye to him was going to be the hardest. She took in the cold air and sighed. "So, teenage boys, eh? What are they doing?" she asked Celes.

"They uh, leave chocolates, flowers. I give most of the chocolates away if they aren't spelled and Dai and Vinny have gotten good and getting them before I come in for their class." she said. "They're just lovesick. Same things going on with Lee, but he is fielding it better than before. So do you do anything other than gardening?" she asked as she allowed Roman to lead her into WWW.

"Molly has been showing me how to bake." she told her.

"Oh? You should bake me something sometime, I'd love to see how well you bake." Celes said with a grin. She looked around the store for what she needed.

Roman gave a polite smile and let go of her hand. She walked around the store looking at everything taking it all in. She went to the second level then found the potion. "Up, here, Celes." she called when she felt her panic.

Celes turned and took a deep breath and went up the stairs. "Dont do that!" she said and grabbed her hand.

Roman shook her head as she rubbed her thumb over her hand and calmed her down. "Here," she handed her the vile. "How many do you think you will need?" she asked as she looked at them.

"Uh, I'll get five and come back next visit next weekend." she said and grabbed that many.

"Okay," Roman walked with her over to some of the gag baby gifts. She smiled as she looked through them. "Don't be surprised if you receive one of these." she told her.

Celes smiled a little. "Who would get me this? I dont even have baby showers anymore. We have so much stuff from having babies." she said.

Roman shrugged, "You never know, besides, they are funny." she picked up a pacifier and watched it turn into a bouquet of flowers.

Celes laughed. "Oh no… I couldn't do that… no, no, no." she giggled.

Roman laughed as she picked up a diaper bag and laughed. "A bag of all the things you need. 'No, no poopie diaper', bouquet of pacifiers, poopie wet-wipes, and dribble bibs." She gave a chuckle. "George must have really enjoyed his kids."

Celes nodded and then frowned at the bag and took it from Roman and put it back. "Come on, lets go back and get the boys." she said leading her to the counter she bought the potions and led her out of the shop.

They walked back to the The Three Broomsticks. She looked at the time and then sat down at the table. "Make sure she takes the potions." she told Lee.

Lee watched her. She was up to something and he didn't like it. It scared him, "I was thinking, maybe we should rent a room for the night." he told Roman. "Would you, uh, like that?"

"I don't mind." She looked over to Harry, "What do you think?"

"I'm okay with that." he shrugged.

"Celes?" Ro asked. "What do you think?"

"Yeah, that could be fun." she said with a smile.

"Okay, we will rent a room." Lee said. He got up and walked over to go rent rooms.

"Celes and I found the baby corner in WWW." Roman told Harry.

"Really? Gag gifts for a baby?" he asked.

Celes gave a little smile and looked down. "I think they're for the mum and dad." she said.

"I told her to not be surprised if she gets one." Roman smiled.

Celes gave a little smile. "I'd rather not make a big fuss about this baby. Its just another baby." she said softly.

Harry smiled. "Well you know, you may just get gifts even if you don't, when our family finds out."

Celes gave a little nervous laugh. "Not ready to tell them yet."

Roman gave her soft eyes. "It will be okay." She told her. "You will trust me on that, yeah?"

Celes looked at her and nodded. "Yes, always." she said to her and smiled feeling just a little bit better.

Roman smiled at her for the rest of the weekend they spent together laughing. She had decided not to push Lee and Celes any further. She broke the ice and teased and joked with them. She wanted to have a good memory of them before everything happened. Now it was time to go home Roman was giving them hugs. It was an overall good weekend.

"I'm going to miss you." Roman told Celes as she hugged her tightly.

"Im going to miss you too." Celes said hugging her back, feeling a little twinge of worry.

Roman giggled, "How can you tell if you tell if your girl is a boy?" she asked her as she smiled down at her.

Celes gave a confused look. "What?"

"Its a joke. How can you tell if your girl is a boy?"

"Er, I don't know." she shrugged.

"Give her a test tickle test." she smiled. She hugged Lee. "I'm going to miss you too."

Lee was confused by the joke. "I don't get the joke." he told her as he held her tightly.

Celes shrugged. "Neither do I." she said still puzzling over it.

"Give her the testicle test." she said slower and walked back to Harry. "Get it now?"

Celes giggled. "Yes, thats funny." she said and looked at Lee. "Yeah?"

Lee chuckled, "I don't know where she gets these jokes." he said as he shook his head. He looked over to Harry. "Have you been telling her dirty jokes?"

Harry grinned. "Maybe I have, and maybe I haven't." he said to Lee.

He chuckled again. "We will see you next weekend, yeah?"

Harry looked down at Roman and nodded. "Yeah." he said with a grin.

Celes felt good, better than this morning that was for sure.

"Let's go home Lion." Roman told Harry as she wrapped her arms around him and looked over to Celes and Lee. Right before they apparated she reached out her power to them both and pushed them to forget her and get past their issues. They would remember Harry and know that they were connected to him and Celes was married to both of them. But they wouldn't remember Roman.

Later that night while the whole house slept Roman stayed away. Harry was spooned against her. Ever since the day she said she wanted to leave he had stuck to her. She had allowed it and she knew it was for the both of them. She couldn't do what she did to Lee and Celes. Harry was special, he was always special. She didn't choose him in the connection but yet they had an attraction they couldn't deny. She slowly sat up slipped out the bed. She kissed his cheek and checked on Cello. She checked on all the kids but the only one she found awake was Luke. "You are supposed to be sleeping, babe."

Luke smiled up at her. He raised his hand to her and held it. "I love you."

"I love you too." she kissed his forehead. "Sleep."

He nodded. "See you soon." He told her.

She smiled and closed the door behind her. She went down the stairs and out the door. Once outside she gave one last look and apparated away.

Celes sighed and did a little spin in the flat as she danced to some music and cleaned up the little mess she had made baking. She hummed and wiggled her butt. She bit her lip and turned again this time losing her balance she gave a little shriek and toppled over but stopped halfway to the floor. She looked up and gave Lee a little smile. "I am such a klutz, I should just wear a padded suit around or something." she said.

"I can make you one." He told her as he lifted her. He kissed her, "No dancing in the kitchen. You are going to give me a heart attack." he told her.

Celes pouted. "But I like to dance in the kitchen… we should get some of those sticky bathtub ducks for the floor. Then I won't fall." she said with a wink.

Lee laughed, "Yeah, but know your luck you would trip over them." he shook his head. "No dancing in the kitchen."

Celes sighed and giggled. "Yes, sir!" she said and stood on her toes and kissed him.

He gave a growl and wrapped his arms around her and kissed her deeply. He moaned as he picked her ups and swung her around. He smiled as he set her down.

Celes giggled. "So… I've been thinking about names you know… I know its early but it was all such a surprise I feel like I'm behind." she said to him and kissed his chin.

Lee leaned against the counter and crossed his ankles, "Okay, what are you thinking?"

"Well, you know recently I found my Mums journals… I thought maybe her name… but maybe not… Rosalina… I don't know though. Its the only name that comes to mind." she shrugged. "And Benard."

"Oh God no. My son will not be named Benard." He gave a shiver. "Rosalina is okay." He gave a shrug. "What about something that rhymes with Roman?"

Celes nodded. "Oh, what like Tomen? I like that name, where'd you think of that?" she asked him as she leaned against him and looked up at him.

He frowned, "I don't know." He gave a chuckled. "Tomen? Really?" he shook his head. "Maybe. We will put that in the maybe list."

Celes giggled. "Okay, mmm what about…" she thought of another horrible boys name to pick on Lee with. "Eugene?" she asked.

He groaned, "See, now you are just picking on me." He gave her a mischievous smile. "What about Welma for a girl?"

Celes made a face. "Gah, may as well name her Wilhamina and let her be a little terrorist." she said sticking her tongue out.

Lee laughed, "You know, you should have been named Thumbelina." he winked at her.

"Oy!" she said and smacked his chest and jumped up on him. "I may be little but I'm scrappy." she said and kissed his face. "And I fight dirty." she said.

"I like dirty." He told her as he pulled her to him so she would feel him under his jeans. "I like dirty a lot."

Celes moaned and seized his mouth with hers pushing her tongue into it and swirling it around his. She moaned into his mouth and brought her hands up over his head and pushed her core against his shaft through their jeans.

Lee pulled back, "What about Helen of Troy?"

She smiled. "For me, or the baby?" she asked.

"I am not fighting Harry over you. So I think more for the baby." he smiled.

"Helen is a pretty name. Since we are thinking greek I'm partial to Briesaius." she said to him.

"Oh, I like that, we can call her Bree for short. Briesaius Helen Jordan?"

"I quite like that, I think we have a winner, husband of mine." Celes said with a wink and turned when the entrance to the flat opened and Harry stormed in. She grinned at him. "Hey, we just came up with a…" she trailed off and untangled herself from Lee. "What's wrong, Harry?" she asked going over to him.

Harry looked down at her and then at Lee and then back to Celes and took her hands. "Roman's gone."

Celes gave a confused look. "Who's Roman?" she asked.

"If you are talking about the name we scratched that of our list." Lee told him. "But that name seems familiar, kind of like I should know it." He said as he frowned.

Harry looked at the two of them and dropped Celes' hands. "Roman McTaggert. Shes our wife." he said to Lee.

Celes frowned and stepped back closer to Lee. "Harry, I'm your wife." she whispered.

Harry frowned down at Celes. "She is too." he insisted.

"Celes has been our only wife, mate. Are you sure you didn't just wake from a dream?" Lee asked as he wrap an arm around Celes. He lifted up Celes' hands. "See, there is your ring and there is my ring. Its just the three of us."

Harry was stunned. "You don't remember her?" he asked. "Its not a dream I had… shes real." he looked at Celes' hands. "How did you get two of us to marry you?" he asked suddenly. "The only reason we are all together is because of Roman." he said.

Celes felt tears sting her eyes. "We are not doing this again, come on Harry you know we couldn't help it. It just happened this way, you accepted it." she said turning into Lee.

"Hey," Lee held her and rubbed her back. "Its okay." He told her. He frowned at Harry, "Maybe you should take a bath to clear your head, mate." He told him. "There is no one here by that name. Its us three and only been us three."

Harry gave a little snarl. "This is wrong." he said. "I'm going to find her, and you'll see when I drag her back here… you'll see." he growled.

"Harry, calm down." Lee told him evenly with a little edge of warning.

Harry looked at Lee and then at Celes. "This is… wrong." he said and turned and left the flat.

Celes looked after him with blurry eyes. "Is he… moving on?" she asked Lee in a whisper.

"No, he is just a little confused." Lee told her as he rubbed her back. "He was most likely sleeping and woke with a dream thinking it was real. He still loves you."

Celes nodded and her lip. "Okay." she said and leaned her head on his chest. "Take me to bed, Lee." she whispered.

"No way. You aren't even done baking." he told her. He smiled down at her and kissed her. "No Dancing in the kitchen."

Celes smiled up at him. "Fine, I suppose I do need to finish your cake." she said giving him a little wiggle of her ass as she walked back into the kitchen and started singing instead. She chose the song "A Thousand Years" But couldn't quite figure out why her heart was starting to hurt while she sang it so she shifted to "Kiss me" instead.

"What cake are you baking?" he asked as he sat at the table and watched her.

"I baked a cheesecake, and it'll have a lemon sauce on top." she said with a smile.

Lee frowned at her. "Celes, that's not my cake." he told her. He felt a little sting in his chest. He felt like there was something a little… off. "I think Harry likes cheesecake." he told her.

Celes turned and smiled at him. She walked over and straddled his lap and leaned her back against the table. "I'm sorry, I don't know why I made a cheesecake. I can make your lemon cake with whipped vanilla frosting now if you want." she said to him and kissed his cheeks and nose and then mouth.

He kissed her mouth and then smacked her ass. "Get to baking, woman." he teased.

"You are so bad." she said kissing him again and getting off of him. "Always smacking my ass. Youre lucky that I find it a turn on, Mr. Jordan." she said with a wink she started in on his cake.

"I learned from the best. The best tease ever lived, the Mistress of Tease." he chuckled.

Celes paused as something flashed in her mind. "Thats not me, I suck at teasing. One of your girlfriends before you daned to be mine?" she asked him with a giggle.

He winced, "Sorry," he frowned again. "Maybe… but I only remember you… I didn't date while I was in school." he shrugged. "So, how was classes today?"

"Good, my upper classmen are finally getting the OWL level potions. Its like something clicked and they finally get it. Its nice. rewarding even to see it." she smiled. "And your classes? Have the girls started to leave you alone a little?" she laughed at the idea of a teenager successfully wooing her husband.

He shook his head at her laughing. "You know… kind of. Its lessened a bit. I have some kid in my class and he helps keep the girls attention… well most of them anyways."

"You know, I actually think thats the same kid that gets rid of the few boxes of chocolates that show up on my desk still… hes a sixth year? What is his name?... uh… hell I can't think of it but hes a good kid." she said and poured the cake mix into a pan and stuck it in the over and turned to Lee. "Wanna help make frosting?" she asked.

Lee frowned at Celes. "You aren't having eyes for a sixth year, are you? You belong to us, no one else." He told her.

Celes snorted. "Good lord, no… you and Harry are enough man in my life, thanks. Besides why would I want a boy when I have two fantastic men in my life?" she asked him.

"Just making sure." he told her and smiled at her. "You have to be careful of the kids now a days. especially boys that think they are charmers."

Celes giggled. "I have my big warrior Lee to protect me." she laughed and then suddenly frowned. "I've never called you that before. Huh? What is going on with me today?" she asked. "Must be the pregnancy."

Lee smiled at her and kissed her. "Let me know when you are done. I'll make your favorite tonight."

Celes nodded. "Oh yes please." she said and kissed him again.

He chuckled, "I have to grade some essays."

Celes nodded with a little out of the lips. "Okay, see you later Professor Jordan."she said with a wink.

Lee stopped and turned to her. "What.. did you call me?" he asked with a frown. Something felt really wrong with that name… like it wasn't her name to call him. "Don't… don't call me that." he told her. He shook his head. He kissed her again. "Sorry, long day."

Celes nodded. "Okay." she said and turned back to what she was doing.

Harry was pissed, unbelievably so. Waking up the next morning to find Roman gone, and then when he went to Hogwarts, Celes and Lee didn't even know who he was talking about. He had tracked her to Hawaii first but by the time he got there she was already gone. He was several hours behind her. And unless he caught a break he would be at this for a while. He tracked her through the next three days usually just missing her by a few hours. Then on the third day as he made it into Tokyo he caught a break. The last place she was at had said she was there a little over a half an hour beforehand. He stopped and closed his eyes and reached out for the chaotic thoughts of his wayward wife and found her. He apperated to her immediately and found himself in a garden full of cherry blossoms. She was standing a few feet away and walked up slowly behind her and wrapped his arms around her and pulled her in a bear hug to his chest. "What have you done now, you little nymph." he growled in her ear.

Roman shivered. She felt his anger and knew it was deserved. She also felt his fear, panic, and lust. For a whole week she had been dodging him. She would sleep only for a few hours and leave. A small part of her actually enjoyed the chase. She had made it to Japan and just... stopped. She didn't know why but she did. "I havent done anything." She whispered.

Harry growled and kissed her down her neck, he wanted to feel her again. He was angry but he was so aroused by her… and by their chase… he couldn't help himself. "Lee and Celes don't remember you." he said against the bottom of her neck then licked back up it.

She shivered and gave a little moan. "I... are they happy?" She whispered as tears gathered in her eyes. "They deserve to be happy."

"Not like that, they don't. Living a fake life. Without you." he said to her and pulled her closer. "You left… you left us." he whispered and his voice cracked with his emotions.

"Harry... this... its for the best. You need to go back. Go and be with them." She said in a strained whisper.

Harry gave a little growl and trailed his hand down her arm and then suddenly he was clasping a pair of handcuffs on with a long chain that led to one attached to him. They were warded against her magic, and any magic for that matter the only way to get them off was to have the key which was quite hidden. "You are coming home with me, you are going to fix Lee and Celes, and then you are going to stop this nonsense. And I'm sorry I have to pull a Lee on you but you have left me no choice, Roman." he said to her. And then he apperated them back to Britain straight into the little Village of Hogsmeade. He started up towards the castle pulling her along.

Roman pulled back from Harry. "Harry stop!" She told him. She growled as she tried to pull off the cuff or even tried to apparate away but nothing worked. She gave another growl as she wrapped the chain around her and then caught Harry's foot with it, causing him to trip into the snow. She quickly say on top of him. "Listen to me!" She yelled down at him. "Just let me go. Let them have their happiness. Fake or not they are happy. They deserve it." She sniffed as tears fell. "I know you are hurting but... just let me go. Please."

Harry growled and lifted her up off of him stood and picked her up. Now he was wet and angry. He marched them to the school and realized that it was lunch which meant that everyone was in the Great Hall. He went that way and stopped at the door trying to get Celes and Lee's attention.

Celes giggled as Lee took a piece of food from her and pouted up at him. "I'm pregnant." she said and looked over at the entrance of the Great Hall and saw Harry holding… Roman. Her eyes widened and she shot up her chair clattering and causing the whole room to stop its noise. She started to shake and nudged Lee's shoulder. "L-look… how did we…"

Lee looked up and then looked over to where she was looking. He laid eyes on Roman and it all came back everything. How did he forget? His own wife... left him. He stood and took Celes by the hand. He pulled her towards them. With each step he took towards them hurt and anger filled him by the time they were standing in front of them his anger won out. "Lets go." He growled.

Roman just bowed her head. And followed like a little girl to her punishment or to an execution.

Celes just kept staring at Roman as Lee pulled her along, she had left… she had left her and then made her forget it. Celes was so angry so hurt, she felt tears sting her eyes. She didn't say anything she just allowed herself to cry, like she needed to for days it seemed. She gripped Lee's hand a little tighter.

Harry followed Lee and Celes and Roman back up to the flat. He stayed close to Roman and pulled the chain taut so she couldn't use it against him again. When they got there he pushed her in as Lee and Celes waited for them to go in and turned just as the two of them came through the door. Celes was in tears clinging to Lee's hand like a lifeline and Lee looked positively murderous.

Roman stood there with her head bowed. She didn't look at either one of them. She wanted them happy. They even looked happy sitting up at the head table. Lee teased Celes like he should and Celes glowed. Her heart broke a little. They were meant to be together it was all over their faces.

Lee watched her. He held tightly to Celes' hand. "You... left." He growled. "You left and you made us forget. Why?" His voice cracked with emotion when he asked why.

Celes just stared at her, waiting for the answer. She was going to let Lee do all the talking right now. She moved a little closer to Lee and cried a little harder.

Harry put his finger under her chin and made her look at him. "Tell them why." he said to her and turned her head so she had to look at them.

Roman didn't need to see their faces to know they were hurt. She felt it radiate from them. She also felt their anger. She pulled her chin from Harry and looked back down. She didn't say anything, she allowed her tears to fall. This was not supposed to happen. Harry was not supposed to find her. Why did she stop running?

"Goddamnit, Roman!" Lee yelled. "Why did you leave?"

Celes gave a little yelping sob and jumped at his sudden yell. Something snapped inside of her. "Yes, please, illuminate why you would leave." she demanded.

Harry closed his eyes and pulled Roman into his arms. "Talk to them Roman, we can stand out here all night if we have to." he said to her. He held her for comfort, for security, to just hold her. He looked back at Lee and Celes and his heart clenched, they were hurt, and angry, just as he felt, but they looked… like their anger was on the surface while he buried his with relief.

Roman sniffed and wiped at her eyes. "You were supposed to be happy." She whispered into the group link. She couldn't seem to find her voice. "It is better that I leave. You don't need me around here. I just get in the way. You two need to love each other."

Celes actually let go of Lee's hand. She walked forward slowly knowing that Harry was watching her. She stopped in front of Roman and looked at her, head bowed. "We need to love you." she said shaking. "We need you… this is not better, yes… we are happy together, but we are happier with you. When its the four of us. Why? Why would you even try this? I told you… I told you I wouldn't want either of them if I couldn't have you… then you go and you do this? Why?" she asked her sniffing and wiping her eyes with shaking hands.

Roman braces herself she knew Celes wanted to strike her and if it made her feel better she would allow it. Roman shook her head. "You need me because you think you need me. You need each other. You can survive without me. You did it for a week and you were both happy and fine. Just... let me go. Its time."

"Coward." Lee hissed. "You can't even admit the truth to yourself, can you? The great Roman McTaggart is a coward. You ran in fear." He crossed his arms. "Why did you run, Roman?"

Celes curled her lip. "I would have noticed, you're my god damn soul mate! I would have noticed. Lee's right, you are a coward. Now tell the truth." she said. She curled her hands into fists at her sides. She wouldn't hit Roman, she didn't do that anymore.

Harry watched them both and dropped his head down to Roman's ear. "Ro… you need to be honest. They won't let you not be." he said to her softly.

Roman took in a shaky breath breath and shook her head. More tears fell from her eyes.

"If you wont say it then I will. I have known you long enough. You ran. You ran and you made us forget because you were scared. You want us and need us just as much as we need you. You didn't want to get hurt again. You wanted to make sure you were leaving us in good hands with each other. When you did you decided that we would be content with each other." He walked towards her. "You felt the baby and knew we loved each other still. You were going to run for the rest of your life, weren't you? You knew you couldn't use your powers on him so you knew you were either going to run for the rest of your life or until he gave up. My question is, why did you stop? I mean you had it all planned out, why stop?"

Roman tried to take a step back but was blocked by Harry.

Celes lost all her steam, and her stomach gave a little turn. "I need… to go for a minute." she got out before she dashed to the bathroom to be sick.

Harry wanted to go after Celes but he needed to stay here. "You need to start talking." he said to Roman, he nudged her.

Celes came back out looking a little more pale, she went over and stood next to Lee and gave him a weak look. "I forgot my potion." she said and sank into a chair next to him. She looked back at Roman. "Please talk to us." she begged her. "Please." she pulled her legs up to her chest and kept looked at her.

"I can't! " Roman snapped. "I cant do this any more. Do you know how it felt to be in love with someone for five years and to mess it up so badly that he ignores for the rest of fourth year and mostly fifth?" She asked them. "Do you know how it feels to be in love with two people for five years? One you know you messed up so badly that you see no hope for that relationship. So with the other you open up and see you forever in a relationship raising a child. Then in a moment the two people you love the most are in the stacks having sex. Screaming and growling their brains out until climax. Its all ripped away and destroyed in that moment. Then your dream of just wanting to be alone is also taken by your father so you could hurry and mend a bond. Yes we are connected. Yes I love you all but everywhere I go there's is death, betrayal, and destruction! My whole life had been like that. It started with my mother and it still continues."

Celes stayed in her seat this time. She just looked at Roman, feeling her hurt and pain. She felt fresh tears spill down her eyes. "Roman… you…" she just couldn't say anything. Nothing she could say could fix what Roman felt about herself, only Roman could fix that, Celes knew that better than anyone. "Don't leave again, please. One tolerates demons for the sake of an Angel." she whispered.

Harry hugged Roman tighter. He closed his eyes and gave a little groan. This was not going well again. He growled a little and lifted Roman off the ground and brought her over to the kitchen table and sat her down. He sat down at the table and put their hands up on the table. "Take a beat." he told her. "Breath, count to ten…. or twenty and a thousand." he said to her and looked up at Lee and Celes. He shook his head sadly.

"No!" She told him. "There is more. You all want to know so I'm going to let it out." She got up off the chair and paced. "Demons... Damon terrorised us for what? Two years? I know all too well about demons. Then get this, we are connected ti some crazy legend about Hawaiian gods. I still can't catch a break. We unlock the damn spirits and I find out that Alemana wants to be exclusive with Hi'iaka. Go for it! Except he inhabits my husband's body and Hi'iaka inhabits my wife's body. Si both my wife and husband want ti be exclusive. Oh great! Oh and here is the ball crunchers. My wife seems to think its okay to go back to the stacks where all the pain began. Why? Why? Would you go back? I dont understand. Then my husband is a coward and cant tell me that not only is he having performance issues because of Alemana but that he thinks we need to go back to where the first betray was and cleanse it!" She gave a scream. "Its too much! Now do you guys understand why I left. You two belong together. And you," she turned to Harry. "You are supposed to be happy. I have death, betrayal, and destruction following me. You have to stay here where it is safe. You need to let me go."

Celes shot up again. "I have to go, now. I cant stay here anymore." she snapped. "I cant listen to your pitty party anymore. Poor Roman got the raw end of it all. Youre not the only one who has had a horrible life. You want to compare score cards, lets compare and contrast. I grew up alone, I know you did too but you werent told your whole life that you were worthless, and nothing. Thats what my mum did. I dont tell you all about it because it hurts and ive tried to move past that bit. Then I get to Hogwarts and one person I remember having turns his back on me… just left me in the cold… why do you think Im so afraid to lose you? And then… then at the end of my first year I watched someone murder my mum… I may have disliked her but I loved her and I had to watch her die. Then my brother died when I was a fourth year. My boyfriend cheated on me when he got me pregnant. I betrayed my soul mate… in the stacks where I went back to… I don't know why I went back I just did… then seventh year heres the whammy… you died… you left me… you died and I was alone. You were gone… I had nothing… then most recently I jumped down your throat right after we got to Hawaii for no reason other th…"

"Stop!" Lee shouted. "Both of you just stop."

Celes turned to him and gave him an angry glare and left.

Harry got up and remembered he was handcuffed to Roman and sat back down with a sigh. "Well fuck."

Lee sighed. He followed Celes wrapped his arms around her and brought her back. "No one leaves. I'm tired of it. You miss firecracker," he points at Celes. "Calm down. Your little short temper works for you. Its the volcano's turn to erupt. She said her story look at her. She left. She had the power and she left. No one here is innocent... except for Harry. Everyone is hurting and they are lashing out. But leaving is not an option. We are going to work this out here and now!"

Celes sagged in his arms and her stomach turned again. She swallowed the nausea and turned to Roman and gave her a sad look. "Sorry." she said and closed her eyes. "I wasnt going to leave I was just going to go for… a walk." she said and taking deep breath to both calm her and keep the nausea at bay.

Harry gave a deep sigh and dropped his forehead to the table. "Damn it." he muttered. "Two women… two bloody women… in one relationship between four people. Why can't they just hit each other and be done with it…" he grumbled.

Roman hit his arm. She sat down in the chair and pulled her knees to her chest. "You guys are unfair sometimes. I love you all and I know you love me but... sometimes you guys treat me how Celes looks at me. I'm not a super hero. I do have limits. I am a human that has feelings."

Lee walked over to her and crouched down in front of her. "And because of that, this is why I want to protect you. You are sensitive and you store it. You store it all until somethin happens or until you want to run."

Celes gave a little laugh and looked at her. "You're as bad as I am." she said and actually giggled a little. "You… you are just like me. You want to run… when things get bad…" she laughed a little harder, what was wrong with her, she was laughing this was serious and she was laughing.

Harry looked up at Celes like she'd lost her mind. "How is that funny, that just means Lee and I have two flight risks." he said.

"Except one can get frequent flyer miles than the other." Lee said.

Roman shook her head. "She is finally seeing me as a person and not some super hero."

Celes had started to laugh so hard she had to double over and hold her sides. "Oh… God…. I do run at the drop of a hat… but …. she runs too… Oh oh… oh my side." she said and looked at them. She took a few deep breaths and still with a smile on her face she looked at Roman. "I'm sorry. I'm sorry, really." she said and snorted and laughed a little. "I'm being serious I am… I'm sorry. You're not a superhero, but you did save me. And I think I just… forgot along the way that you're human. You are so strong, and I just take that for granted. I'm sorry. I love you… you know? More than life. Please dont leave again, okay?" she said still laughing occasionally.

Roman smiled at her. "We are the same but yet different." She laughed herself. "You are the short grown-up version of me and I'm the tall child like version of you."

Celes laughed. "It always come back to my height doesn't it?" she asked with a pout and walked over to where she was sitting. She gave Lee a little look and then sat herself down in Roman's lap and hugged her. "I love you." she whispered.

"I love you too." She said and hugged her back.

Harry looked at the two of them. "Did you two just yell, then cry, then laugh, then tease and now you're good? Really?" he asked. "Hitting each other and then being mates after is so much easier." he sighed.

Celes giggled as she watched Lee nod his agreement. She pulled back enough to be able to kiss Roman. She did and moaned loudly, her hormones and her need for Roman taking over. She ran her hand up Roman shirt.

Roman moaned against her mouth as she slowly slid her hand into her robe. She found her stomach and slid her hand up to her breast.

"Oh no. No, no. You two aren't going to do this now." Lee told them as he picked Celes up off Roman's lap. "We still have classes to teach. And you have a potion to take." He turned back to Roman and gripped her chin. "Don't ever do that again. Do you understand me? You are my wife. I put that ring on your finger so that you would not run again. You are mine as we are yours. If something is wrong you talk it out or you fight. You do not run. Do you understand?"

Roman nodded.

"Say it." He growled at her.

"I-I understand." She told him.

He nodded and kissed her hard. He looked at her cuffed hand. "As punishment you are going to stay cuffed to Harry for the new two days. Then you will be cuffed to Celes for two days after and then me. You don't go anywhere without one of us being with you. Do I make myself clear?"

"Transparently," Roman told him.

Lee nodded. "Cel, go take your potion."

Celes looked at Roman with a little whimper and then sighed and looked at Lee. "Yes sir." She said grudgingly. She kissed him then, Roman and then Harry and went and did as she was told.

Harry shook his head and looked at Roman and moved his writ that was cuffed to hers. "So... You... Uh... Sort of suck." He said to her.

Roman flinched. She know Lee and Celes would be angry and hurt but it was Harry she was mostly concerned about. "Sorry." She whispered.

Harry turned and scooted his chair over to her and brushed some of her hair behind her ear. "I know why... But how could you? I... You knew I wouldn't give up..." Harry dropped his head onto her shoulder. "I love you, next time talk to me. Don't shut me out. You tell me what's going on in that head of yours." He said with a groan.

"I'm sorry." She told him. "I... I knew you would be hurt the most.. but... I had to try." She gently placed a hand on his back. "Will spend the rest of my life apologizing and making it up to you."

Harry pulled back and looked into her eyes. Her beautiful unique eyes and then he kissed her. Deeply, possessively. He pulled away. "Don't leave me again. I'll know, and I will find you. Then I will punish you." He said and kissed her again.

Celes walked back out of Lee's room and stopped to watch Harry and Roman. She sighed and looked at Lee. "I have to go." She said but didn't move. She looked back at Roman and Harry. She didn't want to leave Roman's side. She watched them a little longer and then sighed. "I'll be back." She said and headed towards the door.

Lee shook his head. He felt the same way Celes felt. She did say anything but it was there. He just wanted to stay and keep a close eye on her. "We will see you two after classes." Lee said as he walked out.

Roman pulled back to watched them leave. "I'm sorry, Harry." She told him as she looked back at him. "I... I'm sorry."

Harry sighed. "I know. I forgive you." He whispered. He stood and pulled her to her feet. "Hungry?" He asked her.

"You need to sleep. You look like you are going to fall over." She told him.

Harry barked a laugh. "Says you, Ms. dead on her feet!" He said and lifted her into his arms. "Nap, then food." He said to her carrying her to his room. He set her in his bed then crawled into it with her and pulled her to him. He sighed and took in her scent in.

Roman shivered as she laced her fingers with his. "I did think about you." She whispered. "At one point I thought maybe if I proposed that we allow Lee and Celes to continue to be happy you could go back and forth between us." She shook her head but I knew you wouldn't go for that."

Harry sighed. "You are right, it wouldn't work if it was just you and me, me and them. To walk in here and find them... With no memory's or you... It scared the shit out of me. They didn't know who you were. All they did was make a crack about considering your name for the baby." He growled into her hair. "You know, you did give them something though, whatever negative thing that was happening between them stopped." He sighed and yawned.

"I'm still sorry." She told him. She gave a little smile as she closed her eyes. "I must admit one thing, though. You are good... you are really good. I had to be on my toes... it was also exciting to be chased by you." She yawned and shivered a little. "Arousing too."

Harry chuckled. "Very arousing. When I have slept, I will show you just how arousing." He moaned and shut his eyes. "Sleep." He muttered taking in her scent again and then falling asleep.

Roman yawned as she sat up a little and felt Harry's arm tighten around her she pulled more blankets over them and snuggled closer to Harry and allowed her exhaustion to take her over.

Celes sighed as she walked into her first afternoon class and looked around. She smiled at her students and her eyes landed on Damon and her heart gave a little clench. She gave her little speech and set the class on a potion. She walked around and then decided she needed to make an excuse. She hadn't seen Damon in weeks. She bit the inside of her mouth and went for it. "Mr. McTaggart, could you come with me to the stores? I need you to carry something for me." she asked him with a smile.

He nodded and placed his potion on a low heat and then followed her to the stores room. "What can I help you with professor?"

Celes took a deep breath and closed the door to the little room and then she pulled Damon into a hug. She shook, in his arms. "I missed you." she sighed as she felt tears fill her eyes.

Damon frowned and held her close. "Whats wrong?" He whispered.

Celes pulled back and looked up at him. "Roman made Lee and I forget her… she thought we would be happier without her… and… and I forgot you because of it. I mean I knew you were there… I just… didn't." she wiped her eyes.

Damon cupped her face and then kissed each eye. "You knew something in the back of your mind. You knew I was there and that is all that can be asked." He gently kissed her lips. "She is back and is unhurt. How are you feeling?"

Celes sighed and smiled a little. "I'm fine… I'm good. I think that… things are just changing. You seem different." she said pulling back to look him over.

"Do I?" He did a little turn. "I feel great."

Celes giggled. "You look great too." she noted and looked around the storage closet. "Uh, grab the Powdered Root of Asphodel." she said to him but curled her hand into his shirt and kissed him. "You really do seem different, its a good different though." she said and pulled away a little.

He smiled as he reached up and pulled down what she asked for. "Good is good."

Celes smiled and opened the door. "Do you want to meet me later? After I meditate? Maybe?" she asked him as they walked slowly back to the classroom.

"Maybe tomorrow. I'm spending the night with Vinny." He told her as he smiled brightly.

Celes looked at him and stopped and laughed. "Thats whats different." she said and shook her head. "Just get me a message, I'd love to spend some time with you tomorrow." she said to him and kissed his cheek and then walked back into the classroom.

Celes finished her afternoon classes and then hurried back to the flat, she went a different route as she always did now and entered a little later than she usually did and smiled when she walked in and saw Lee. "Hi, where are Ro and Harry?" she asked him.

Lee smiled at her. "Sleeping... I think the whole running and tracking took it out if them." He grabbed a camera and motioned for her to follow him. He quietly opened the door to Harry's room. "Dont they look cute?" He whispered.

Celes gave a quiet giggle. "Very, take the picture." she whispered leaning against his back and looking around him at them.

He smiled as he took the picture and started to back out slowly.

Celes looked at them a little longer and then followed Lee back out into the living room. She sat down on the couch and rubbed her belly. "I'm hungry." she said to Lee.

he chuckled. "This time I wont make the Indian Tacos and say its your favorite."

Celes smiled. "Clearly the memory wiping was flawed." she said to him. "We would have remembered even if Harry hadn't found her that quickly." she said and pulled her knees up to her chest.

Lee chuckled as he started to pull things out for dinner. "Yeah, we are too intertwined." He sighed as he shook his head. "I... rather be the one that had forgotten than be the one that remembered and have gone after her. I dont think I could have done what Harry did or gone through. I don't know how he did it but I'm grateful."

Celes nodded. "I am too." she whispered. "I probably would have… I dont even know… I hate that she did this. I dont hate her, but I hate what she did." she sighed and closed her eyes. "I'm glad shes back, I didn't even know I missed her until I saw her at lunch today."

Lee nodded. "I... am grateful she brought us back together."

Celes gave him a tender smile. "I am too." she whispered, she cleared her throat and sat up on her knees on the couch and turned to him. "So what are you going to do when you have her for your two days, mine are next week and I think Im going to take those days off so I can be with her the whole time… I don't want to teach those days." she said to him.

"I understand that feeling. I think I will do the same. I want her to know how much I love her and think about her... I may take her back to our flat in London." He shrugged.

Celes smiled. "Sounds good, be your romantic, slightly frustrating, charming self… and it'll be good." Celes said with a little wink. "I just want to spend two days in bed with her, doing everything on the planet to make her…" she blushed. "Remember me." she said.

Lee gave a soft smile. "She would have always remembered you. She was just running. You know what I want? I want either Harry or I to get her pregnant. She is less trouble when she is pregnant. Especially because she loses her powers."

Celes giggled. "She doesn't lose them, they weaken, and last I checked she found a loophole for that by channeling you or Harry." she frowned. "You know, mine haven't started weakening yet. I know its only five and a half weeks but… maybe they won't this time." she shrugged hopefully. And then she laughed. "You know shes gets easier and I get harder to handle." she said and shook her head.

"Yeah... but you did pretty well today. I thought for sure you would have struck her. I know I wanted to ring her neck." He sighed. "That woman..." he growled and then sighed.

Celes smiled. "I did, even though Im not training right now. I'm pretty proud of my self control." she said and looked at him as a little spike of desire shot through her. "Come over here and snog with me." she asked with a little smile.

Lee laughed. "No. I'm cooking. You siad you were hungry. Hungry and horny." He shook his head. "watch a movie."

Celes pouted and then sat back down she flipped on the tv and found a movie. "You'd better not play Mr. Coy man later… or I may just not let you have me for a week." she grumbled.

"We know how easy you are." He teased.

Celes gave him a little smile over her shoulder. "Doesn't mean I cant try." she said to him with a wink and turned back to her movie still smiling.

Harry gave a little moan and snuggled closer to the warm body pressed against him. His brain started to clear and he opened his eyes and saw Roman sleeping in his arms. The events of the last week washed over him and he moaned. He reached up with his non handcuffed hand and pulled some of Roman's hair off her neck and kissed it lightly and then up to her ear, he sucked on her earlobe and moaned again.

Roman gave a moan and shivered. She snuggled closer to Harry and settled back down.

Harry slipped his hand down her side and then up under her shirt and brought it up to cup her breast over her bra. He kissed down her neck to her exposed shoulder and then back up again.

Roman moaned as her eyes fluttered open. She looked up into Harry's green eyes and frowned. Her memory caught up with her. At first panic set in and she tried to pulled away and push him away. She frowned as she saw her cuffed hand and the rest of her memory flashed forward. She relaxed and allowed her lust to fill her. She gave a gasping moan as she pressed into his hand. She looked back into his eyes and she wrapped her arms around him and pulled him closer to her. She buried her face into his chest. "I'm sorry." She told him. "I'm so sorry." She rubbed her face against his chest and took in his scent. "I'm sorry."

Harry smiled. "I forgive you Roman." he said and removed his hand and then pushed off her shirt and expertly removed her bra and dipped down and took on of her nipples into his mouth and sucked on it and flicked his tongue across it. He brought his hand up to her other one and teased it while and continued on the one in his mouth. He moaned and pressed into her. He pulled away and looked at her. "Chasing you… was so… hot. I was mad, but I was so… aroused." he said to her softly and reached up kissing up her neck.

Roman moaned and shivered. "We... will have to do it... again." She told him as she leaned her head to the side. "An arousing game... of hide'n'seek." She moaned as she closed her eyes. "You find me you can have me right as I stand."

Harry growled. "Yes, but first… this." he said and pulled off his own shirt and then worked both of their jeans off. He leaned up over her and settled between her legs and thrust into her quickly and moaned.

Roman rolled back on to her head. She moaned loudly as she felt excitement bloom into her stomach. She wrapped her arms around his and looked up at him. She moaned and just watched him. She loved the way his body moved over hers and the feel of him inside her. She moaned again and just felt so aroused.

Harry watched her react to him and moaned again. He leaned down and kissed her neck down to her collarbone and then back up and sucked on her neck just beneath her chin leaving a hicky. He moaned and thrust a little deeper and harder into her brining one of her knees up to his hip.

Roman moans grew in pitch as she rolled her body and hips. She fisted her hands into the blanket. She panted as she looked up at Harry and moaned again. She didn't know why, but just the sight and the way he was having his way with her was really arousing. She arched her back and felt her juices starting to leak out of her.

Harry growled and leaned down and kissed her. He was so turned on, he had been so mad at her and now he felt nothing but love and desire for her. He drove into her harder. He leaned down and nipped her neck and then dug his teeth into the base with a moan. He held tighter to her thigh and used the chain on the handcuffs to drag her other arm up above her head. He growled again and watched her. He never wanted this to end this feeling, it needed to stay forever.

Roman moaned higher and rolled on to her head. She held onto the chain with the one hand and with the other hand she held tightly to Harry's forearm. "Harry... Harry... I... I..." she moaned and felt her body shake with her need to climax but she didn't want to end this. "Harry..."

Harry growled and nodded. He knew she needed to climax. He kissed her again and dipped his tongue into her mouth and sped up his pace as his own climax started to build faster with her need. "Ro... Oh God... Come for me, with me." He panted out.

Roman gave little screams and nodded. Watched him and then knew when he was ready. She rolled onto her head and screamed out her climax. She screamed again as she felt her release her juices. She shook and gave little mew sounds as she closed her eyes.

Harry roared out his own climax and pumped into her three or four more times before he collapsed on top of her breathing and panting. He let slack on the hand he was holding up with the handcuffs and buried his face in her neck and hair. "Don't ... Leave... Again." He panted out. "I love you." He said and kissed her neck through her hair.

Roman turned her head to him and rubbed his nose with hers. "I promise. " she whispered. "I won't leave." She brushed her lips against his and ran her tongue over the seam of his lips. She dipped it into his mouth and kissed him again. She moaned as she kissed him more. She loved his hot intoxicated kisses. She moaned again as she wrapped her legs and arms around him. "I love you too." She told him between kisses. "I know you said you forgive me but I'm sorry again." She kissed him again and moaned. She wanted him again but she didnt want to push him.

Harry growled as he hardened again and took Roman one more time before he smacked her ass and made her get up. He got them into the bathroom without being seen by Celes and Lee in the living room, they made love again in the shower, one of his favorite ways to have her. And then he got them out dried them off and with Roman's help from her magic they were both dressed and heading out into the living room. Harry held her hand and led her over to sit on the couch next to Celes and then sat down himself. "Hungry?" he whispered in her ear.

Roman nodded as she pulled her knees up to her chest. She shivered as she looked over to Lee and Celes. Their eyes were heated and they both wanted her. She gave a blush and shivered with cold this time. She was still tired. If it were up to her she would still be in bed sleeping and then waking up to make love to Harry again.

Celes looked at Roman and licked her lips and had to turn away to try to stop thinking dirty thoughts, they didn't stop and she gave a tiny noise in her throat and reminded herself that it was Harry's days right now. She ran her hand over Lee's upper thigh and then leaned her head back looking back at Roman and Harry.

Harry smiled at Roman's thoughts. "You should eat, and then we can go back to bed." he said and looked over at Lee. "Is there food?" he asked Lee.

Lee smiled. "What kind of question is that? Is there food? Of course there is food. When is there not any food?" He kissed the top of Celes' head and then got. He went into the kitchen and made two plates. He came back and gave them to Harry. He sat back down and noticed that Celes had crept a little closer to Roman and was playing with her toes, which seemed to be the only thing peeking out from under her big shirt. He heard Roman give a little giggle as she wiggled her toes and then tucked them under her. Lee pulled Celes back into his side. "Behave your hormones." He said against her ear.

Celes giggled and blushed a little. "But, I want to play… and remember I'm not playing with you." she pointed out with a giggle and kissed his chin and then looked back at the tv.

Harry shook his head and set his plate down and started to feed Roman her food, he wanted to do everything for her. He'd walk for her… well he could. He decided then and there she would no longer walk while she was chained to him. He smiled down at her and kissed her forehead and continued feeding her.

Roman gave a little blush as she ate what Harry fed her. "Why aren't you going to play with him?" She asked as she let her toes peek out from under her shirt.

"She is trying to play hard to get. But she and I know that she is easy and will give into me tonight." Lee answered and kissed Celes.

Celes gave a little giggle against his lips and tried to push him away, she was unsuccessful and kissed him back then he pulled away. "So not cool, cheating…" she pouted. "I am going to get this whole hard to get thing down, you just watch." she said to all of them.

Harry chuckled. "Well at least she found a game she can halfway play." he said and smiled at Celes' face.

Lee chuckled. "Yeah, the only problem now is that she is pregnant and it makes her easier than normal." Lee teased.

Roman giggled as she wiggled her toes and ate what Harry fed her. It was one thing she really enjoyed from Lee and Harry. They took time out to hand feed her. It made her feel intimate with them in that moment. "It's ok, Cel. I'll cheer you on."

Celes beamed at her. "Thank you baby girl, at least someone will." she said and looked pointedly at Harry and then Lee. She snuggled deeper into the couch and watched Harry feed Roman.

Harry chuckled. "I'm sorry, Cel, but its true. You're pretty easy and when you're pregnant…" he chuckled and shook his head and fed Roman more food.

"See, I told you." Lee told her. "Its okay though. I'll play your little game for a while. Just know you will give in with no fight."

Roman giggled and shook her head as she ate. "You guys are mean. You're supposed to make her think she can do this."

Harry laughed. "And give her false hope. Come on Ro, you know shes easy." he said and kissed her in between a bite of food.

Celes pouted. "I hate that you know me so well." she said to the boys and laughed a little. She brought her legs up and hooked them over Lee's leg and shifted so she was half sideways and leaned her head on his shoulder her back now partially pressed into Roman's side. She shivered.

Lee rubbed Celes' legs. "We are supposed to know you. Just like we are supposed to know Ro." He told her as he went back to watching the musical Celes chose.

Roman ate more and snaked an arm around Celes. She slipped her hand under her shirt as she caressed her soft skin up to her breast. "You are easy but I wont tell anyone else." She told Celes in her private link.

Celes shivered and closed her eyes and bit the inside of her mouth so she wouldnt moan. She loved it when any of them touched her breasts. She looked at the tv and felt the little shots of pleasure run through her body at Roman's fingers on her breast.

Harry chuckled and shook his head when he saw what Roman was doing but didn't say anything just yet. She was nearly done, which meant they were going back to his room anyways.

Roman bit her lower lip as she looked at Lee then down at Celes. She wanted to touch her more. She slid her hand down to her sweat pants and played with the elastic. She wondered if she could get her off before she was done eating. She slipped her hand down into her core and entered her. She started to slowly move her fingers in and out of her.

Celes bit the inside of her mouth a little harder and resisted the urge to roll her hips. She closed her eyes but kept her face turned to the tv. She wanted to spread her legs move to allow Roman better access but this would just have to do.

Harry kept feeding Roman and shook his head. He didn't draw attention though, he wanted to see if Roman could do it, before she was done eating, and without Lee noticing.

Roman smiled as she worked her fingers a little faster and made sure to rub her clit while she was at it. She knew Celes could stay quiet. She had proven that before and that was hot. Of course Harry totally cheated. She smiled as she thought of that day. That was really fun. Of course when it came to Harry everything was fun. Weather he cheated or not. She moved her fingers faster in and out of Celes.

Celes' heart rate picked up and she bit the inside of her mouth as the urge to moan came. She dropped one of her hands down and gripped the couch cushion. She wanted so bad to spread her legs, to roll her hips. But there was something thrilling about Roman doing this to her and keeping it between them. She felt a climax creeping into her spine and her body started to tingle with anticipation of release.

"You can moan in our link. I want to hear your beautiful voice in my head." She said to her private link. "I want to feel you come on my hand too." She loved what she was doing to Celes it excited her.

Celes let off a moan in Roman's and her link and gripped the couch a little harder to keep from shaking. She bit the inside of her mouth harder still and moaned again in the connection. She was so close now. She closed her eyes. "Roman…" she said as her climax reached her. "I'm going to come." she moaned in the connection to Roman.

It took every fiber in Harry's being not to touch Roman and just keep feeding her. She was almost done, but so was Celes. He resisted the urge to chuckle at them.

"Come, Celes." She said breathlessly into their link. "Oh, God, please come." She said as she pushed hard onto her clit.

Celes gave a little moan in the link and then came all over Roman's hand. She couldn't help herself and she shuddered and blushed deeply as she rode her hot little orgasm out. She gripped the couch tighter and squeezed her eyes shut and moaned again in the link, although the way she was shuddering was probably giving her away, but she couldn't stop it.

Roman grinned as she took her last bite of food. She kissed the top of Celes' head and removed her hand. "I love you." She whispered in her ear.

Celes shuddered some more. "I love you too." she sent to Roman and tried to get her breathing under control.

Harry laughed a little and picked up Roman off the couch and snaked his plate off the table. "Back to bed for us, see you… er… later." he said and walked Roman and himself back to his room. "You little nymph." he growled at they walked into the room and he shut the door.

Celes fell back on the couch and moaned. So not fair. She kept shuddering. She turned her head to the tv and tried to concentrate on the musical but all she could think about was Lee's hands on her legs.

"What did I do?" Roman asked innocently. "I didnt do anything. I can walk too."

Lee listened for the door to Harry's room to close and then he turned to Celes. "I thought you would never come." He growled as he pulled her sweat pants off. "Do you know how hard it is to ignore you two?" He spread her legs as he shifted and placed his head between her legs and licked her clit.

Celes shivered and rolled back on her head. "I… knew y-you… knew" she stuttered. "I-I'm not… that n-ninja." she squealed and giggled when he hit her sweet spot.

Lee chuckled as he continued to lick at her clit. He moaned against her as he tasted more of her juices. He leaned up and worked open his pants. He kissed her and swirled his tongue around in her mouth. He moaned and thrust hard into her. "I told you that you were easy." He teased as he continued to pump into her.

Celes brought her legs up and planted her feet flat on the couch to thrust with Lee. She wrapped her arms around his shoulders. "Y-yeah… y-yeah." she said and moaned and kissed him, and then trailed little kisses down his chin.

He braced himself against the armrest of the couch and pumped harder and faster into her. He growled with every pump. He had to hold her down so she wouldn't keep sliding away from him. He moaned as he kissed her down his neck and nipped at her soft skin. "You minx!" He growled as he felt unhinged. He needed her harder and faster.

Celes giggled and then gave a little scream. Her whole body was tingling with pleasure and she gripped his shoulders harder and kissed him again and then down his neck. Then she skimmed her teeth back up over the vein in his neck and gave another scream. The urgency in her growing, her mind going foggy with desire and need for more. She dug her fingers into his shoulders. "More." she moaned.

Lee picked her up and then laid on the couch with her on top. He pistoned into her like he was a mad man with a destination. He rolled onto his head and gave a loud growl. He pressed a thumb to her clit and rubbed just as fast.

Celes started to scream with every hard thrust. She planted her hands on his chest and arched her back for a little bit better angle for the two of them and screamed a little louder when he hit home everytime he thrusted now. She whole body was shaking with need and desire. She felt her juices leak out of her and kept screaming with each thrust.

Lee found himself speeding up more. He panted as he closed his eyes and felt her core starting to slowly tighten around him. He knew she was close and he was just as close. He pressed harder onto her clit.

Celes screamed a little higher pitched and felt her climax rising around her and inside of her. She kept screaming and meeting Lee's thrusts. She felt the climax right there now. "Lee!" she screamed. It was all she could get out to warn him.

Lee roared out his climax as she screamed. He pumped into her a few more times and then released his seed. He jerked and moaned as he felt her juices flood over him. He panted as he felt her fall onto him. He was so leaden he couldn't do anything but lay there.

Celes lay on top of Lee jerking and giving little strangled moans every time her body tightened in the after effects of the orgasm. She was breathing hard, and couldn't move. She gave another strangled moan as her body tightened again. "That was…." she panted. "Oh… God." she said with another strangled moan.

"Told you... You're easy."

Celes gave a little laugh. "I am… but that… won't stop… me from trying… to play… hard to get." she panted closing her eyes she shivered and her body tightened again and she gave another moan.

"Whatever you say." He got up and picked her up. "I'll play along this time." He told her as he carried her to his room.

Roman giggled as she heard Celes and Lee finish their sex play. She sat on bed playing with her hair as Harry ate. "They can be wild after all. Do you think she lost her voice?"

Harry laughed. "Probably not, but from the sound of it, she'll have plenty opportunity." he said to Roman and closed his eyes as she ran her fingers through his hair.

Roman smiled as she scooted closer to him and took her hair and draped it over his. "They are the same color." She told him. She raised up on her knees and ran her fingers through his hair and then started to braid a little of it. "Your has grown out too."

Harry nodded. "I think I might just let it." he shrugged. He ate some more and sighed. "I think I might just stay as a sub for Hogwarts, come and go with you." he said to her. "I liked it better, I liked being around the kids all the time."

"I... I like that idea. Then I wont feel so lonely." She told him. She crawled to sit in front of him and watched him. She brought her knees to her chest and played with the hem of her shirt. "I'm grateful that I have you." She told him. "There are days I just... become jealous that Celes and Lee are together. There are days I just want Lee to myself. Days I just wish we could leave together and not come back. But then I see you and I know everything is going to be alright. You... calm me down and take my mind off of them so that I could go on and do what I need to do. I think its why I spent a lot of time with you. You make me laugh and you dont judge me. Nor do you jump to conclusions. You allow me to figure things out or say what I need to. And I'm grateful for that."

Harry sighed and set down his plate on the bedside table. He pulled Roman onto his lap. "I get jealous of Lee. He... He's had you and Celes longer than I have." He said and kissed her cheek. "I don't so often these days. I think it's hard for us to find a balance, but it gets better as we grow in our relationship. I think I will come back to The burrow and just sub. Lee and Damon have Celes' protection detail well at hand and Celes can't train now that she's pregnant. And I want to be with you and the kids everyday." He whispered in her ear.

Roman gave a little giggle as she rubbed her ear to her shoulder. "Harry, you can't be with me every day. You have to be with Celes. We tend to become even more off balance when we spend too much time away from our mates." She told him." She bit her lower lip and looked over her shoulder at him. "There are days I wish it was just me an you all the time too." She whispered. "But I know its wrong and I know I would miss Lee." She gave him a half smile.

"Just because I say everyday… Roman." he stopped to tap her nose with his finger. "Ro, of course I still want to be with Celes, I'm not going to stop. I have no reason to. I just think maybe I'll be better at The Burrow, we visit weekends they visit weekends Holidays, being a wizard makes a long distance relationship non existent. We can come and go here as we please within reason. I think itll be fine. I dont want to shack up with you and forget them… I just want to be… where I'm needed. And thats not here outside the capacity of being Celes' husband." he said and kissed her neck as he brushed her hair back off of it.

She smiled, "in that case you may stay with me." She leaned her head to the side. "You just dont want me to have any more fantasies while you're here cause you cant get to me." She teased him.

Harry chuckled. "Well theres that too." he said to her and hugged her closer. "Still tired?" he asked her.

She giggled as she rotated her hips on his lap. "Not unless you are offering sex." She told him.

Harry gave a little growl and pulled her tighter to him with his hands. "That option is always on the table, Ku'uipo." He said kissing her.

She moaned then giggled. "I'm chained to you. Do as you will. I am not to fight back." She bit her lower lip. "This time I will submit for real. Its the least I can do." She told him.

Harry growled and was instantly turned on by those words. He got rid of their cloths and turned Roman around in his lap so she sat with her back to him. He pressed his erection against her back a little and trailed his hand down and rolled her piercing between his finger and thumb and bit her neck with a growl.

Excitement shot down her chest from his growl and shot up from her core and collided in full bloom into her stomach. She moaned as she arched her back and rolled her hips. She closed her eyes as she tilted her head to the side so that he had better access to her neck. She moaned and rotated her hips again.

Harry growled again and continued to role her piercing between his finger and thumb as he felt the heat of her against his hand. He moaned and kissed down her shoulder and bit it. He gave another growl and brought his other hand around and used his finger to tweak her clit. He sucked on her neck and then kissed her up to her ear and growled into it.

Roman moaned as she placed her hands on his knees. She rolled her hips and leaned her head back against his shoulder. She shivered and spread her legs wider for him. She rolled her hips again. She shivered and moaned again.

Harry moaned and using his hands that were on her he steered her back as he stood up on his knees be entered her from behind. The whole time he continued to mess with her piercing and stimulate her clit. He wanted her to get a little wild, he kissed her neck. "Move with me, Ro" he whispered to her and began to pump in and out of her slowly. "I'm going to make you wild." He growled.

Roman whimpered but did as he said. She moaned as she rolled her hips and rocked back on him slowly. She made her mew sounds as she curled her hands into the blanket. She shivered and continued to rotate her hips.

Harry gave a dark chuckled and moaned, he'd make this torcher as long as he could bare. He continued to play with her while he thrusted into her at an extremely slow pace. He moaned and felt desire bloom from his shaft up into his stomach. He kissed the back of her neck, he licked there and the down to the base then licked along the back of her shoulder and bit it again. "God you are so sexy." He moaned.

Her mew sounds became higher in pitch. She felt her juices startling to leak down her inner thighs. She gave a breathless moan. "H-h-harry..." She stuttered. "H-harry... I-I think... I'm g-going to... c-c-come." Her body shook but she wasn't sure what was going on. He was going so slow which drive her crazy. He played with her piercing the way she liked and he played with her clit which was driving her to want more. He was arousing her to a newer level and she wanted to come just like this.

Harry continued what he was doing to her. He wanted her to come, he wanted her to come more than once if he could manage control long enough. He felt his control leaving him as he thrust a little deeper. "Come Ro, it's okay. We are just going to keep going until..." He stopped to moan. "I'm done with you." He shivered and bit her neck lightly.

Roman felt excitement bloom in to her stomach. Her body shook and she gave a squealing moan as she came. She felt more of her juices run down her thighs. She moaned deeply and shook again. She bit her lower lip and looked over her shoulder at him. She lowered her upper body to the bed and whimpered.

Harry gave a very loud growl as the beast came out to play. He let go of her clit and piercing and seized her hips and began to thrust into her harder and faster and as deep as he could. He growled with every thrust. He dug his finger into her hips and leaned down and licked her spine at her lower back and then up higher. He came back down in little kisses and the nipped her ass with his teeth and growled against it and drove into her at top speed.

Roman squealed with surprised at his sudden aggression. She moaned and gave little screams as she rocked back on him. She arched her back and squealed when he licked up her spine. She felt her body tighten and her core clamp down on his shaft. She screamed out her second orgasm. She buried her face into the blanket and screamed as she continued to match his pace. She felt a fast build up to her third orgasm and she screamed out her third release.

Harry growled more as he felt her come around him for a third time. He pumped into her and felt his climax coming on he pumped harder and reached around and pressed his finger to Romans clit and with one final dark thought he said "I own you" and his orgasm hit and he growled loudly and released himself inside of her as she came for her fourth time.

Roman screamed loudly as she came the fourth time. She felt her juices gushed out and screamed again. Her body jerked and she continued to make hoarse mew sounds. She panted and closed her eyes and waited for Harry to move her like he wanted.

Harry shook from exhaustion and the after effects of his orgasm. He finally moved enough to move them to a laying position. He pulled Roman on top of him and held her close to his chest. He buried his hands in her hair and gave a contented sigh. "Did I hurt you?" he asked softly, combing his fingers through her hair as he felt her jerk.

Roman shook her head as her body jerked. She pressed her ear to his heart and and heard the strong heartbeat. She closed her eyes and held him tighter. "I know you will probably get tired if hearing this, but I really am sorry for leaving you. I know I hurt you and I am sorry for that."

Harry kept running his fingers through her hair and sighed. "I forgive you, just dont do it again. Please… I don't know if I can survive it again." he said and felt sudden tears come to his eyes as the whole situation hit him in the heart like a ton of bricks. "Shit…" he sniffed and hugged Roman tighter.

Roman crawled further up his body. "I won't, I promise." She told him as she kissed him. She sniffed herself as tears gathered in her eyes. She kissed his eyes. "I'm so sorry. I will never do that again. I promise I will always come to you. I'm sorry." She kissed him again as she held him and ran her fingers through his hair. She held him and soothed him as much as she could.

Harry held her while he cried. In Hawaii something had changed between Roman and himself. He became this man who just had to have her. And while it has lessened a lot since they left he still felt that. He wanted her, he never wanted to lose her. In his mind Hawaii had truly made Roman his. He kissed the side of her face. He still wanted Celes just as much, he just wanted her for a different reason now. She was home, she was his childhood sweetheart if you will, the woman he loved, the woman he had nearly missed out on. And he was never going to give her up. But Roman, when she had left he had felt like she only left him. He envied that Celes and Lee got to forget her. He would have never moved on. He would have searched for her forever if he had, had to. He sighed and sniffed. "Don't leave. Stay. Forever you belong with me... With all of us. You hear me?" He asked her.

"I understand. And I will. I swear it on my life. I will never leave again. I will always come to you if I feel the need to leave. Then you and I can go on a vacation while I calm down." She told him as she continued to run her fingers through his hair. "I promise, Koa. And I will spend the rest of my life make this up to you. Consider me in your debt, for life. Whatever you want I'll do. I'll even try to move the moon for you." She cupped his face and rained kisses all over his face. "You are my baby." She told him as she pressed her forehead to his. "You connected to me. You did that. You were the last to enter the connection and I feel like I should baby you more, spoil you more, and protect you from myself more. I hate myself for leaving you." She kissed him again "I'm sorry."

Harry gave her a soft smile. "Don't hate yourself, Ku'uipo, just know that you've done something… and move forward. We are moving forward from this point on. We have each other now and always." he sniffed and yawned. "I think we should go to sleep now, I'll wake you up a really fun way in the morning… you'll have to let me meditate. I do it twice a day these days." he said and kissed her forehead as his tears stopped.

Roman wrapped her arms around his waist and pressed herself to him. "I don't care what you say or what anyone else says, you are my baby." She waved her hand and the blanket wrapped over them. "My baby, my Harry, my Koa." She told him as she closed her eyes. "Mine."

Harry chuckled. "Just as long as you don't call me that in front of Lee… I'll never hear the end of it." he said closing his own eyes with a sigh.

Roman giggled, "Oh, I am. Besides, he needs a little edge over you. It will be like 1 to a million. You get him all the time." She giggled again. "My baby." She kissed his chest and sighed. "All mine." She whispered and then fell asleep.

Harry chuckled and shook his head. He sighed and fell asleep shortly after Roman did.

Damon whistled to himself as he walked up to the Astronomy tower. He had called Celes and they were to meet in the tower. The day before Celes had told him to give her a call when he wasn't busy and today he and Vinny had to take time apart and not by choice. John had called her to stay with him. He had grumbled about it but Vinny had promised she would meet with him tomorrow. So he decided to call Celes. He walked into the tower and then sat on the ground whistling to himself.

Celes walked up to the tower, she was in a really good mood. Things were sort of… pretty good in her life right now considering all the bad, lately. She climbed the stairs slowly so she wouldn't trip and grinned again. She heard Damon whistling and her smile grew bigger when she came up to the top of the tower she laid eyes on him and sighed. She hugged the basket she had gotten the house elves to fill with food and drinks for herself and Damon. She set it down and looked down at Damon sitting there. He looked happy too. "Hi." she said to him.

"Hi!" he said cheery. "What do you have there?" he asked as he sat up in anticipation. "Anything good?"

Celes sat down next to the basket and opened it and started pulling out sandwiches, she stacked four of them next to the basket and then pulled out a bowl with a fruit Ambrosia in it and another with potato salad in it. She looked at him with a wink and pulled out the chocolate turtle cheesecake she had made, it was the only thing the house elves had provided her with. She pulled out two plates and forks and handed one to Damon. "Lunch."

"Oh, yay!" He said as he bounced a little. "Can we start with the cheesecake?" he smiled at her.

Celes was feeling so good right now. "You know what, lets. We can eat our meal backwards." she giggled pulling the cheesecake towards herself and pulled out a knife and started to cut it into slices. She put one on Damon's plate and then one for herself and sat back and watched him take a bite.

"Oh, this is good." He told her. "This is really good. Can I take two slices with me for Vinny and I later?" he asked her.

Celes gave him a radiant smile. "I would love that, I'd like to know what Venelope thinks of my baking." she said with a laugh.

He smiled at her, "She will love it." he told her. "So, how are you doing?" he asked her.

"You know, I'm pretty great actually. I have my memories back… I have balance, my head is clear. I'm pretty happy." she said. "And you, Dai?" she asked him.

Damon smiled at her. "I'm great. Vinny and I are… we are together now. That is what the kids say. We are together."

Celes smiled. "Like she's your girlfriend now?" she asked and ate some more cheesecake.

"Yeah, I think so." He smiled at her. "Yeah, she is my girlfriend… soon to be wife." He laughed. "Like you and Ro."

Celes smiled at him. "I'm glad you're happy Dai, but slow down and enjoy the beginning okay?" she said to him and impulsively kissed him.

He kissed her back. "What do you mean slow down?"

"Enjoy the girlfriend/boyfriend part. Having a wife… its not the same… it changes something. It changes you. Not a bad change though. Just slow down a little is all." she said with a shrug.

Damon nodded, "Okay." he thought about it but he liked labeling Vinny as his wife to be. He didn't care if it changed him. He found he wanted her by his side everyday. When he was away he was always thinking about her. When he was with her the enjoyed making her laugh, annoyed, and talking to her. The bonus of being with her was having sex. The sex got better every time they come together. He smiled down at his cheesecake and then ate some more.

Celes watched Damon, suddenly her heart hurt a little. She wasn't jealous anymore she just knew that maybe she wasn't what he wanted anymore and that hurt. She smiled sadly at her cheesecake and ate some more then put the plate down and sighed looking out the window of the tower. She wrapped her arms around her middle and sighed again. "Dai…" she started but then shook her head. "Nevermind. Eat some real food too, okay?"

"I will." He said as he finished his cake. He picked up one of the sandwiches and ate it. he watched her as he did. "What's wrong?" he asked her. "Your mood shifted."

Celes turned and gave him a smile. "Just… coming back to reality." she said to him. "You love Venelope, I can see it. You have everything you wanted with me, with her. You dont need me anymore." she said smiling at him.

"Of course I need you." He told her. "You are my Saving Grace. You taught me what I know and what I will know later. You are also the Queen of my Heart." He pulled out his necklace. "It never leaves my neck."

Celes' eyes filled with tears as she pulled out her own necklace. "Mine neither, but…" she sniffed and cursed herself for crying. "I love you, you know that? I do, so much." she stood up on her knees and kissed him. "You dont need me like this anymore." she said softly against his lips. "I've taught you all I can about it. I'm never going to stop loving you, I'm not going to go away, you just don't need me… for this anymore." she said and kissed him again in spite of what she was saying to him. She moaned a little against his lips and then pulled away to look at him.

Damon didn't like how sad she felt. He wanted her happy but at the same time he understood. He finally understood that she wasn't supposed to be this for him. She never was. "Let me... I want to give you apart of me." He told her. "Will you... allow me to have sex with you?" He asked her.

Celes looked at him and closed her eyes, then she opened them again. She pressed her lips together and nodded. "Yes." she whispered. She leaned forward and kissed him and ran her tongue along his lips so he would open mouth. When he did she dipped her tongue into his mouth and dueled with his for a few minutes as she ran her hands down his arms.

He gave a little moan as he kissed her back. He slid his hand up her arm to her shoulder and held it there.

Celes moaned back and continued to kiss Damon, her heart was racing and her body was shaking. She stopped her hands on his waist and pulled him closer to her to deepen the kiss a little more and moaned again.

"Whats this?" came Venelope's hurt and angry voice from behind them, and Celes froze eyes flying open.

Damon looked up at her. For once he felt... ashamed. He gave her a guilty look. He always told her everything. He did not keep secrets from her. "I was saying goodbye to Celes." He told her. "To the physical part of our relationship."

"The physical part… you two have a physical relationship?" she demanded of him her whole body going cold.

Celes pulled away from Damon and turned to look at Venelope. "Baby angel… its…"

Venelope shot a look at her that stopped her words. "Its not that complicated mama." she hissed at Celes.

Celes gasped and sat back shocked. She turned her head away ashamed.

Venelope looked back at Damon. "Why, her?" she demanded. "Shes… shes my mother."

"Venelope, she was mine first. Besides Celes and I, relationship is not like yours and mine. And you knew I was learning from her. I told you this. We have never gotten as far as me and you." He told Venelope. "I swear it."

Venelope advanced on him and grabbed his arms. "But you were going to just now, you were going to share yourself with her the way you share yourself with me. How could you? Youre mine! You are not hers… youre mine damn it!" she hissed at him. She tightened her grip on his arms. "You cant do that, anymore. You can't share yourself with her anymore. You're mine… she belongs to someone else, and so do you." with that said she allowed her power to flow through her arms and into his.

Celes gasped as she watched markings like Lee's and Harry sprout up on Damon's arms. They were similar to Lee and Harry's except the design looked like a light green Calla Lily. Those markings meant that… her mouth dropped open in realization and she stood up. "I'll leave you alone." she said and rushed from the tower.

Damon hissed at the sudden burn crawling up his forearms. When he looked down his eyes grew. "You... you marked me." He told her. "You marked me." He felt mixed feelings over this. He felt... excited, shocked, loved, ashamed, and complete. He smiled at her as he quickly spun her around and pulled her into his arms. Her back was pressed to his chest and he held her tightly. "I'm yours." He whispered into her ear.

Venelope instantly relaxed and nodded. "Forever." she said.

Celes rushed along the corridors tripping occasionally. She needed to get back to the flat… it was time to tell them everything. She wanted to tell… them, she wanted to tell Lee first though, she didn't know why… but she did. She burst into the flat and stopped for a second as her hurry caught up to her and she experienced severe vertigo and tipped on her feet as her stomach rolled.

"Hey!" Lee rushed to her and caught her. "What's the rush?" He asked her. "Are you okay?"

Celes looked up at him and burst into tears. "I've done something horrible." she sobbed. "I'm a horrible human being… I…" she kept crying.

Lee looked at her shocked. "Celes..." he sighed as he picked her up and carried her to the couch. He sat her on his lap and held her. "Celes, you are not a horrible human being. You are one of the most loving person I know. Now tell me what you did." He told her.

Celes closed her eyes and took a few deep breaths and opened her eyes and looked at Lee. "I… nearly slept with Damon." she whispered and turned her head away from him in shame.

Lee looked at her for a long minute. Then he laughed. "Celes you are pregnant. Damon is apart of Ro so it makes sense that you would want to jump him. The poor guy is probably upset..." he trailed off as he remembered Damon and Celes heaving an argument and Celes wanting to leave Hawaii. "Celes... have... have Damon been doing things to you? Is that why you two got into an argument in Hawaii?"

Celes sniffed and nodded. "When he came to stay in our flat… he asked me to kiss him and I did… and it just escalated from there." she whispered still not looking at Lee.

Lee growled as he stood and set her on the couch. "I'm gonna kill him." He growled loudly. "Why didn't you tell us sooner? We could have taken care of him." He snapped at her. He took a deep breath and counted to ten. "I'm gonna kill him."

Celes looked at him. "It wasn't all Damon, I did it too. He just wanted to know… and I couldn't say no." she whispered. "Please, leave him be. He won't be a problem anymore hes mated to Venelope now." she said.

Lee stood stiffly. He looked down at her. "Celes, you have to be clear to me." He said very calmly. "What do you mean he wanted to know? He wanted to know what and you couldn't say no to what?" He asked her.

Celes felt fresh tears fill her eyes. "He wanted me to show him how it felt when… when you had a love like ours… and then… sex… oral… is all and only… twice… and, dreams… he pulled me into these dreams and… and I showed him how to do things to me in the dreams...but I didn't know about that until we got here, I just thought I was having… dreams." she blushed. "I… I told Ro about the first time I kissed him but… I… God I'm horrible. How do I keep doing shit like this? I'm like the Queen of lets see how bad I can fuck up this week." she groaned and closed her eyes, still refusing to look at Lee.

Lee was angry. He was so angry with her at that moment. "Harry, Ro you need to come out her. I can't handle this right now. I have to go meditate." He told them through the connection he had with them.

Harry walked himself and Roman out into the living room and took in the scene and nodded to Lee a little confused. "Whats… going on?" he asked slowly.

Celes looked down at her hands. She didn't want to say it all again, and Lee was pissed. She swallowed. "I've been sort of… having this thing with Damon… and it sort of… escalated too far today." she said miserably.

Roman gasped. Lee turned to Roman. "She said you knew."

"Knew? I didn't know. I only knew when she first kissed him." She snapped at Lee. "And I told her to stop."

"I need to meditate." He growled as he left the flat.

"How... how far has it gone?" Roman asked her.

"We… we had oral sex twice." she whispered. "And… nearly had actual sex today… Venelope walked in… thank God and then she marked him… I…" she trailed off and buried her face in her arms and started to cry again.

Harry's mouth was slightly open, he was mad… but he was… understanding? He could understand how Celes could get herself into that situation. He grabbed Roman's hand though to steady her.

"Give me your hand, Celes." Roman demanded.

Celes shook her head. "No." she scurried across the couch. "No." she said looking at her.

Roman pulled out of Harry's hand and jumped on the couch she grabbed Celes leg and went through all her memories. She pulled back as tears ran down her cheeks. "What have you done? I told you not to! I told you! Do you think I was saying it to be mean? I did it to protect you and Damon. Lee still don't trust him fully. Now he will never trust him! Why didnt you listen? Why... you even fell in love with him. Now look at you. You're heartbroken. Not just over us but for him too." Roman stepped away from her. She was hurt. "Why didn't you listen?" She sniffed.

Celes shook her head. "I don't know." she got up. "I dont know, Im not that heartbroken." she said defiantly and tears spilled down her face. "Im stupid, I do stupid blunder things. I got all in with my heart and then have to get out with head… I don't… I didn't…" she closed her eyes and her stomach turned and she sat back down and dropped her forehead to her knees taking deep breaths. "This isn't good for Bree… just… leave me alone collect your thoughts… I don't want to fight."

Roman glared down at her through her tears. "Harry, please release me. I have to find Damon." She told him as she lifted her cuffed hand.

Celes snapped her gaze to Roman. "Leave him alone, hes innocent in all this. You want to be mad at someone be mad at me. Hes fine, he didn't do anything wrong." she said and stood on shaky legs. "If you wont leave me alone, I will leave to be alone for a bit." she said and walked out of the flat before anyone said anything else to her. She ended up at her office and curled up on the couch and went to sleep.

Harry looked at Roman. "If you want to see him, call him. Im not leaving you." he said to her.

Roman snapped her glare up at him but then relaxed and nodded. "We need to go to the Room of Requirement because I also want to see Venelope too." She told him. Celes last words had stung her. They hurt her more than Celes knew. "I wasn't going to hurt him... I'm not bad..." she started to cry. "I'm not like Kama..." she sniffed and wiped at her eyes. "Why would she say that?"

Harry pulled her into his arms with a sigh. "I dont think thats what Celes meant when she said it. Shes just protecting him, from any kind of hurt. She believes that he was innocent in what happened and in turn she should be the only one to take the blame." he said and sighed. "She doesn't think you're like Kama. I know Celes, and so do you. Do you really think she would ever think that?"

"But I just wanted to see him and she jumped on me like I intended to attack him... like I was angry enough to hurt him." She sniffed and wiped her eyes. "I'm not bad."

"No youre not, and Celes will apologize as soon as she realizes what she said and how it sounded." he said soothingly. "Come on lets go find Damon and Venelope." he said taking her hand and leading her towards the door.

Roman told Damon to meet her in the Room of Requirement with Venelope. When they got there Damon and Venelope were already there. Damon gave a weak smile.

"Before you say anything I'm sorry. I know you told Celes not to teach me but I wanted to know and I needed to know. Without her I wouldn't have Venelope." He said in one breath.

Roman shook her head as she sat in a chair that appeared. "I know you did. Give me your hand please."

Damon watched her and then deflated. He felt her hurt not her anger. She had hurt them. He stepped forward and held out his hand.

Roman pushed up his robe sleeve and saw the light green makings. She read through his memories and then nodded. "I think it best you keep your distance from Lee. He isn't happy right now, okay?"

Damon nodded. "Okay."

Roman turned to Venelope. "May I ask a favor of you? Will you help protect Damon and Celes?"

Venelope gave a sigh and looked at Damon, she knew that Celes meant something to him and honestly, Celes was still her Saving Grace and her Mama. "Yes, I will." she whispered to Roman and gripped Damon hand a little tighter.

"I can do it." Damon told Roman. "I can protect Celes. I can protect both Celes and Vinny. I dont need to be protected."

Roman gave him a sad smile. He was so proud just like her. "She is going to protect you against Lee. He isn't happy with you right now. Its just better that you stay out of view for a bit."

"But... I'm mated now, see?" He lifted his arms still holding Vinny's hand in his. "I'm mated now." He turned to Harry. "I'm mated... I wont... I wont go near Celes like that anymore. I'm mated." Damon didnt want to loose his family. And he found that he hurt because Lee didnt trust him. He really looked up to both him and Harry. He really did. They were his example and he wanted to be just like them. Harry was fun and easy going. Lee was really cool and observant. They were both protective and loving. He wanted to be just like them. "D-daddio... I'm mated... just like you guys now..." he told him as black tears gathered in his eyes. "I want to be just like you and Lee... I'm mated now."

Now Harry got it, now Harry didn't understand how Celes could do this at all. He loved Damon and because of what Celes had done... He couldn't lose Damon because of a stupid choice Celes made. "I will not let this happen." He stepped forward gave Venelope a little nod and pulled Damon into a hug. "It's going to be okay, it's alright. We will fix this." He said to him and looked back at Roman with a sad and slightly angry exspression. Why would Celes do this? Why would she allow herself to... To distroy everything? Why did she always do this. He was so mad at her in that moment he started to shake with it.

Roman wiped atbher eyes. She gave a sad smile and looked over to Venelope. She held out her cuffed and ti her. You... will take care of him, wont you?" She asked him. "Not just in this but as a mate?" She looked back at Damon fondly. "He's is naive but he is willing to learn and he has a big heart." She told her.

Venelope nodded taking Roman hand. "I will, always." She whispered to Roman. "I won't let anyone hurt him. I will teach him as best I can."

Roman pulled her into a hug. "You can always call me if you have questions. I am more than willing to answer. I know I'm not a Saving Grace but I do love him and I love you fir loving him. He needs it."

Venelope nodded against Roma's shoulder. Even in spite of all the sad she had a family now. Her eyes filled with pain from Damon's hurt. She sighed and closed her eyes. She kept ignoring John's call. He had started to call her when she mated to Damon. He knew, and was not pleased.

Roman gave a little sniff and looked over to Damon. "I still love you." She told him as she opened his arms to him. He hugged her too. "I am here for you. Just call me if you need anything." He nodded as he sniffed. He wiped his eyes on his sleeve. Not once did he let Venelope's hand go. "Make sure he also bathes. No cheating."

Damon sniffed and gave a half smile. "I hate baths, its why we have magic... I can magic myself clean."

Venelope gave Damon a little smile. "I can make bath time fun." She said to him with a little suggestive smile.

Damon's eyebrows shot up. Really? There too? We can do that there too?"

Venelope's smile grew. "Oh yes, Damon." She said to him.

Harry shook his head and gave a smile. "Uh I'll keep answering questions on the subject as well for you." He said to Damon.

Damon looked up at him. "Really? I have more... maybe not now but I do have more."

Roman gave a little giggle. "I want to be there for the questioning this time. I saw his memory. You were nearly sweating bullets." She teased Harry.

Harry smiled. "It was... Difficult." He laughed. "But I don't mind doing it." He shrugged.

Venelope stepped forward and looked at Damon. "He's calling me, Damon. I have to go. I've ignored him long enough." She said.

"I'm going with you this time." He told her. "I'm your mate and I'm going to protect you." He brought her hand to his lips and kissed it. "I love you."

Roman held Harry's hand as she stood up. "We should go. The protective sheild I placed on the both of you will protect you still."

Venelope nodded and with a final smile led Damon from the room.

Harry turned to Roman. "Let's go back to the flat. Let's just worry about this later." He said pulling her along and out of the room.

Celes woke hours later and gave a little moan and she gave a sigh as the recent memories flooded back. She scrubbed her hand down her face and then brought her hands down to lay on top of her belly. It was still flat but she knew the little baby was there growing inside her. She closed her eyes. She alway messed things up. She didn't want to be that anymore. "I guess it's just you and me little bean." She said to the baby. "That's okay though. We will be fine, won't we my little bean? It'll work out. Doesn't it always?" Her voice cracked and she was so busy talking to the baby that she didn't see the person hovering in the doorway of her office.

"So Venelope gets mated and you are pregnant. I guess giving her to you now is out of the question." John told her. "You know... if... if you dont have any place to go, I don't mind sharing my apartment with you."

Celes sat up. "I... That's nice of you to offer but I can just stay here. Venelope... You didn't hurt her for it did you? She... Wait... You were going to give her to me?" She asked her thoughts all jumbled.

He snorted, "Whatever Pele did to her is protecting her and now that she is mated she is no longer a use to me. She is just a burden now." He gave a low growl. "I should have know there was something up. For the past week she carried Pele's scent. Drove me insane."

Celes nodded and sat back pulling her knees up to her chest. "It does that." She whispered. For some reason she was oddly comforted by his presence. "Would you like to sit?" She asked him.

He watched her and sat on the opposite side of the couch. "I have to send her away now." He said tiredly as he closed his eyes and scrubbed his face with his hands. "I dont want to but... she can no longer stay with me."

Celes turned to him a little alarmed. "Please don't, you'll break Damon's heart. I know you don't have a reason to care... But if you break Damon's heart then Roman... Roman will be upset too." She said to him. "Please see reason, John. Please it will only end badly if you send her away. And... I'd like to spend time with her. If you will still do it I will take her when I am no longer pregnant." She whispered.

John looked over at her and gave a soft chuckle. "You are right. Besides I don't want to upset her. I'll make you a deal. Set up a way for me to get into her good graces and when you are no longer pregnant you can have Venelope."

Celes looked at him warily. "You have to agree to change, I believe everyone has good in them, you have to be a better… person. But I'll, try." she whispered."But thats all I can promise, is that I'll try. Roman is… a lot more stubborn than I am, and a lot less forgiving."

He smiled, "I don't expect anything less. As for now. You can have her stay with you... well it actually looks like you need a place to stay. Please stay with me. I promise not to do anything." He told her as he gave her pleading eyes. "You're upset and you need time to think and a proper bed."

Celes looked away for a minute and thought about it and then nodded. "Only for a few days." she whispered. "Does… Is Venelope going to be there?" she asked biting her lip.

"She usually stays in the dorms but if having her there will comfort you I can have her there." He said softly.

Celes shook her head. "Its alright, I would just like to see her is all. I… I just want to make sure she still wants me." she said and tears filled her eyes again. "Um… where do you live?" she asked him.

John stood and held out his hand. "I live down here just a few corridors away." He smiled. "I'll show you so you can freshen up and then go on to your classes. You have about 30 minutes left." he told her.

Celes stood too and swayed on her feet a little and nodded. "Er, lead the way." she said walking slowly to the door. And so began her stay in the "enemy's stronghold".

A few weeks had passed and Celes had been staying with Kama… well John… longer than she said. He was true to his word, he left her alone. He only talked to her when she came to him, which seemed to be becoming more often. Celes had instantly patched things up with Venelope explaining that she wasn't going to do anything with Damon ever again seemed to put her mind at rest. Celes spent her days teaching, and being with Venelope when she wasn't off with Damon. She didn't avoid Lee, Roman, and Harry but she didn't seek them out either. They needed the space to process and decide what they wanted to do next. Celes had already decided what she wanted to do. Wait, thats what she wanted to do. Wait for them to forgive her, so thats what she did. She was heading to the flat for the first time in that time frame, she needed her next lesson plan notebook and didn't want to use the gypsy magic to summon it because she didn't want to assume it was okay for her to just anchor to one of them right now. She entered, hoping to find it empty. She did find the living room empty so maybe no one was here. She didnt dare reach out in case they were just in a room she didn't want to announce herself, she was acting like a coward. She growled a little and made her way over to the little roll away desk and eased it open and grabbed two of her notebooks out of it and closed it again and turned and nearly jumped out of her skin when she saw Lee standing there. She pressed her hand to her heart and blushed at her reaction. She bit her lip and gave a timid smile.

Lee gave a slight nod. He only came back to check on Ro and Harry. had Ro chained to him for weeks. He didn't mind but he wanted take Ro now. He still had his afternoon classes to attend. Since the holidays were next week he had something special for both Harry and Ro. He walked towards Celes reached over her and took out two of his notebooks. He then turned to walk towards Harry's room.

Celes growled and hugged her notebooks to herself. She turned and walked towards the door. She wasn't going to do this, silent treatments and anger. She just wanted to be done. She'd messed up, she owned up to it, now it was time for them to just move on. Shed hurt them, she got that. She knew the things she did and said had hurt Roman. She got that too, but she wasn't going to play this game anymore. The, Celes messed everything up and now we don't know what to do for her game, anymore. She whirled around, "I have given you three weeks… three… and thats all you do is nod at me and walk away? I cant do this anymore, I just cant. I can't always be the one messing up. I can't, and I wont. I messed up, Im sorry but I cant… I cant do it anymore." she said.

"We were not the ones that pushed you away. You were the one that hid for three weeks. If you are done hiding maybe we can start to mend. Besides it only looked like you were just here to get more of your plans and then leave without saying anything. I thought that is what you wanted." Lee told her. "I came back after a few hours. You have yet to come back. You left, we didn't. We have been here all this time. We aren't going to go running after you every time you need space."

Celes deflated and nodded. "I... I'm sorry." She whispered and looked down at the floor. "I just removed myself cause I thought you all needed the space." She whispered. "I'll stay... Only if that's what you all want." She said and went over and sat on the couch. She pulled her legs up to her chest and sat there. "Lunch is only an hour, we should get started." She said. She reached out and touched Roman and Harry lightly.

Lee called Roman Harry and he pulled a chair out and set it into the living room. He sat and waited for them to come out.

"Harry, please put me down. I can walk." Roman told him as she pouted.

Harry shook his head. "Nope it's like I told you, I'm going to do everything for you." He said and kissed her then looked up to find Lee and Celes sitting on the couch. Harry had gotten over his anger at Celes about Damon a week ago or so, but he was still upset at her for disappearing. He went over and sat Roman on the couch next to Celes as sat down himself. "You're back." He said to her. "Don't do that again."

Celes bit her lip and nodded. "I won't." She whispered unsure what she was agreeing to.

"So, what do you have to say for yourself? I want apologizes. I want to know where you have been, and I demand that you to make a cheesecake with the mango sauce." Roman told her as she crossed her arms.

Lee sighed as Roman broke the ice. "I want my lemon cake too." He told her.

Celes gave a sobbing laugh. "I'm really sorry about Damon… I just couldn't say no… he… he wanted to know. I'll make whatever you want. Ill bake until Im blue in the face if thats what it takes. And I've been staying with John and Venelope." she finished.

Harry stiffened. "John, like… Kama/John? What the hell?" he asked her.

Celes winced. "He just wants… hes trying to be a better person." she said. "I have my own room, he doesn't bother me unless I talk to him first. Hes… I don't know…" she sighed.

Roman snorted "I smell bull shit. I don't believe it, if anything he is trying to use you. That is what he does and bits what he has done. Even the story Pele said he used Hi'iaka. You are to return back here immediately. No ifs, ands, or buts."

Lee nodded as he rubbed his chin. "I agree with Ro. Have you forgotten what he said when we were in the library?"

Celes shook her head. "I'll come back here then. I…" she thought about it, and looked around at them. "He wants to give me Venelope, he can't though because I'm pregnant already…" she whispered. "But he said he'd only do it if I got Roman to… not hate him… I told him I could try but I didn't make any promises." she sighed and closed her eyes. "I am so gullible, aren't I?" she asked.

Harry sighed. "Yes, but thats why you have us. So that we can stop you. You should have talked to us instead of… keeping it all inside." he said to her.

Lee growled. "The last time he gave you her we were split. I took Ro to Romania. Now he was willing to give you her because of what you did with Damon. He rewards you when he feels like you have given him a little edge. You are not to go near him or her."

"Lee, you can't say that. Vinny is innocent. She can't help that she is being used."

"The hell she can. Both her and Damon can go away for all I care."

Roman nodded but didn't say anything. She knew he was hurting, confused, and upset. "Okay. We will drop it."

Lee growled. "He manipulated her, Ro. And she fell for it."

"No he didn't. He..." she looked over to Harry for help.

Harry shook his head unsure.

Celes piped in instead. "He didn't manipulate me, he didn't… he's not the same anymore. He is good. He did change. He just reached a point in his development where he wanted to know what it was like to love a woman. I should have said no, and I am the one to blame for that, not Damon. Hes innocent." she turned and looked over at Lee. "Please, Ill stay away from Venelope, Ill even stay away from Damon, just dont shut him out of your heart for my mistakes." she said. "He loves you, and he respects you the most. He looks up to you." she said to him. "To both you and Harry… he needs a family, we keep him grounded." she whispered voiced cracking at the end. She had come to realize that what she had felt for Damon was physical. She wasn't in love with him, she was just… feeling Roman in him and thinking she was. She knew he didn't mean for it. She still loved him, but she knew it was never in that way, not really.

Lee sighed, "I'm still angry. You had carried this on for months. It hurts me that you could go from us to him back to us so easily. You made it look easy. How many times have you kissed him and then turn around and kissed one of us?"

"I... I don't want to know." Roman whispered. She knew through the memories. What hurt her was that Celes had always silenced Roman when she kissed Damon. "I'm... done with this conversation. I know all I need to know." She looked over to Celes. "Come back home." She told her and stood up, waiting for Harry to allow her to move or picked her up.

Harry picked up Roman. "Come home tonight, Ro is right you need to come home." he said and gave Celes a little smiled and carried Roman back to his room.

Celes watched them go, she knew that she had hurt Roman pretty badly. She knew that. She looked back at Lee. "I'm sorry. Its all I can say, I messed up, and Im sorry. I… I…" her voice cracked and she cleared her throat pushing back the tears that threatened to come again. "It wasn't easy… I shouldn't have… I… but I did, and I can't change it. All I can do is pray that one day you will all trust me again. Now all I can do is say I'm sorry, I'm sorry. Im so sorry. I'm sorry… I'm…" she cracked and tears spilled down her cheeks. "I'm sorry." she sobbed and got up sniffing. "I'm sorry." she whispered again and headed for the door of the flat.

"I... I... I dont understand why you would choose him? Why would you choose to look at him like that? Were we not enough? I mean... I'm so hurt and confused." He took a deep breath. "I'm gonna try to pretend that this didn't happen. But its going to take time. In the mean time come back home." He looked down at his watch. "You better get going. Classes will start again." He told her. He stood up and kissed her on her forehead. "I still love you. We all do." He told her. He walked back to Harry's room. "I need your help... both of you." He told Harry and Ro.

Harry looked up at him. "With what, mate?" he asked him.

Lee smiled, "what you guys do best... er not sex. Eat food. My advance class is having a contest. They are to make their best appetizers, main dish, and dessert. I need you to judge."

Roman jumped up. "Lets do it!" She said excitedly. "What does the winner get?"

"A 20 gallon certificate to Honey Dukes." Lee smiled. "Think you two are up to the challenge?"

"I am!"

Harry laughed. "I am too." he said and looked over at Ro and down at the handcuffs. He gave a sigh and pulled the key out of his pocket and undid them. "You are released. I have a special plan for these later though." he said and winked at Roman.

Roman shivered as she frowned down at her hand. "I feel weird now." She said as she rubbed her wrist. She actually kind of missed it. She walked over to a pile of clothes and pulled on her jeans and the pulled out her bra. She smiled at the as she put it on over her shirt then pulled her shirt over it.

Lee shook his head. "A tease taking off clothes and a tease putting them on."

She grinned at them. "I have no idea what you are talking about. She pulled on her shoes and hopped. "I'm ready." She looked back down at her hand. She gave a little growl and took Harry's hand in hers. "Baby and I are ready."

Lee's eyebrows shot up. "Baby?"

"Yes, he is my baby. He was the last to join the connection so he is my baby."

"Awe, come here baby boy. Let Papa Bear give you a kiss." Lee teased as he walked over to him with open arms.

Harry scowled at Roman but then looked at Lee. "Alright, I know you've wanted to for a while. And I know you've kissed boys before. Lets do this." he said opening his own arms.

Lee grabbed Harry's chin and pressed his lips hard to Harry's. "Next I expect you in a diaper with a bib." Lee rubbed his nose against his and walked away.

Roman's mouth fell open. She looked from where Lee was to Harry with wide eyes. "He kissed you." She whispered. She walked in front of Harry and looked up at him. "That was hot."

Harry started to laugh. "Yes Daddy!" he called and kept laughing. "Oh… God." he said and kissed Roman. "You know it wasn't bad." he said and strolled out of the room after Lee.

Lee barked a laugh. "Its Papa Bear to you, Baby. Roman is the only one that calls me Daddy." He laughed again. "You should try calling her Mama Ro."

Roman shivered she felt really aroused over this. She followed Lee and Harry. "You two have got to stop. All I can picture is the both of you having you way with me at the same time." She fanned herself as she looked back up at Harry and Lee and she shivered again.

"You know," Lee turned and looked down at her. "That is one of my goals. To one day have Harry and I take you at the same time. And then do the same to Celes."

Roman gave a whimper and a moan. "What are you doing to me?"

Harry turned to Roman for a second like he was going to respond and then shook his head. "I believe we like to call it, teasing. Mama Ro." he said and kissed her then smacked her ass. "Okay, mind out of the gutter, lets go eat!" Harry declared and walked out of the flat.

Roman gave a growl. How was she supposed to take her mind out off the gutter after all that? "You men are evil barbarians." She told them.

Lee smaked her ass. "Lets get going." He said pulling her out the flat.

Roman smiled to herself as they made their way to Lee's class. They walked in just as the bell rang. She smiled up at Harry as she let her thoughts of oral sex with Harry in front of the students filled her mind. She vaguely remember Lee introducing them and giving the instructions to them. She was thinking of a way to be cloaked but visible to the students so that the students wouldn't see them but would know they were there. Her mind easily turned to a fantasy of Harry in front of her with his mouth on her coarse and Lee behind her playing with her breast. All the while they were in front of the class and the students didn't have a clue.

"Stop it!" Lee hissed in her ear. "Take your nasty mind out the gutter."

Roman blushed when she realized what she did. "Sorry." She told him as he walked her to a seat next to Harry.

Harry shook his head and then brought his hand around like he was going to massage her neck and lightly ran it across her neck and then dropped his hand and paid attention to Lee for the rest of the class.

Celes was in the flat baking, her last class had ended early because one of her students had blown up a cauldron. She had healed the ones she could and sent the ones who weren't hurt back to their dorms for the rest of the time. She had walked the student who had blown up the cauldron to the hospital wing and filled Poppy in then stopped at John's apartment grabbed the few things she had there and then came back to the flat. She had already made Harry red velvet cupcakes with cheesecake frosting, she had Lee's cake cooking to be frosted and was halfway through the cheesecake when she heard the three of them come in. She gave a wave but didn't turn around from her task. "Hi." she called.

Harry stopped when he saw the cupcakes and grinned. "For me?" he asked her going over and picking one up, he peeled back the little wrapping around the bottom and took a bite and sighed. "Oh thats a good start. Right there." he said to her and sat down at the table watching her.

Lee shook his head. "How can you eat more when you just at?" He asked.

Roman sat next to Harry and rubbed her swollen stomach. "I have a food baby. I look like I'm a few months." She giggled.

"I couldn't even concentrate with you and your dirty mind." Lee growled at her.

Roman smiled at him, "Sorry, it was Harry's fault." She blamed.

"Oy! You were the one who kept having sexy daydreams!" he protested.

Celes smiled as she mixed the mango sauce for the top of the cheesecake. "What did you guys do?" she asked looking at them curiously. She decided to drizzle the cake and then put it in the fridge and picked up the vanilla frosting and started to frost Lee's cake.

"You said to keep my mind out the gutter. And we both know that's code for keep going so I can become wild man later tonight and make you scream." Roman told him.

Lee laughed, "I had a cooking contest with my advance class and these two were my judges." Lee told Celes. "You aren't that innocent either, Harry. I saw how you would 'accidentally' touch Ro."

"Yeah!" Roman agreed.

Celes gave them a smile and shook her head. "You are all just so bad. Hey maybe next term I can teach them how to make Better than Sex cake." she said and licked a dollop of frosting off her finger and then turned and started to clean up her mess.

Harry finished his cupcake. "I did accidently touch Roman!" he defended and went over and got another cupcake.

"So you were touching me on purpose?" Roman asked.

Harry just chuckled and shook his head. "Sure." he said and sat back down and ate the cupcake.

Celes kept cleaning and listened to them talk. She sighed when she finished and turned around to them. "So, uh whats the plan for the holidays then?" she asked bringing her hands to rest on her flat belly, she laced them together and held them there.

"You said Scotland, yeah?" Lee asked.

Roman made a sound of suffering.

Celes nodded. "I did, but… okay. So Scotland. We can stay in Cardiff and make day trips about then. It won't be as… dreary in Cardiff, its in the Highlands where it rains and snows this time of year. I want to go to some of the Druid stone circles in the Highlands but like I said day trips." she said to Roman.

Harry smiled. "Scotland it is!" he said and looked at Roman. "There are many ways we can stay warm." he said wiggling his eyebrows.

"Not unless you know how to have sex through clothes." She gasped. "You do, dont you. Ok, we can go." Roman told them.

Lee shook his head. "You can also have sex in front of a fire place." He told her and nipped her ear lobe. "That would be fun too."

Celes smiled. "Its settled then." she said. "I have to go change out of these cloths." she said and walked away from them into Harry's room. She changed into a pair of black sweat pants and pulled on a v-neck cardigan and button four of the buttons to cover her breasts which were now free of a bra and left the rest undone so you got peeks of her stomach when she moved. She sighed and rubbed her belly. "We're okay Little Bean." she said softly and pulled on socks and then went back out into the living room and sank down on the couch.

Harry laughed at Roman's pout, he had teased her again about the daydreams and looked over at Celes. She was there but she was still removing herself from them. He sighed and went over and sat with her on the couch. "So why were you here so early, you have classes till the break before dinner."

"One of my students blew up a cauldron in my final class of the day." she said with a little sheepish smile.

Roman sat on Lee's lap as he sat on the opposite side of the couch. "Really? How did that happen?" She asked as she kicked of her shoes and slid her feet under Celes' thigh.

Celes gave a deep sigh. "One of the seventh years was trying to impress me. He impressed me alright, I've not seen an explosion like that since Seamus." she said. "He's being held in the Hospital Wing over night while his burns heal." she winced. "I dismissed class early so I had time on my hands." she said.

Harry shook his head. "I wonder if Seamus still blows everything up." he asked and ran his hand down Celes's arm to her fingers and took them and brought them to his lips and kissed them then set her hand back down.

Roman giggled and smiled as she wiggled her toes under Celes. "Hey, Harry, do you still have your cloak? I can also sit under it while I sit in Celes' classes and monitor the mood?"

"Oh now you offer that?" Lee growled against her neck. "I could have used you."

"Hey! I offered to go be there as a presence of you were taken, you never let me. I wasn't even going to do anything except maybe help a little with the teaching of the cooking part. So you should not be complaining." Celes said to Lee and leaned her head on Harry's shoulder.

Harry wrapped an arm around her and felt her relax against him. "Actually I do, but I have no idea where it is. Somewhere in Godrics Hollow I expect." he said.

"I didn't need a presence I need someone that can change moods." Lee chuckled.

"See I canhelp for a little bit. Its better than just sitting here waiting for Minerva to call Harry and say he had to sub for Divination." Roman teased.

Harry sobered. "Thats not even cool… no." he said. "I told her I wouldnt." he said.

Celes chuckled and her stomach gave a growl. She smiled and stood up rubbing her belly. "Alright, Little Bean." she said to the baby and walked over to the kitchen and pulled out one of her smoothies and yogurt with granola in it and went back over and sat down with a sigh and started to eat. "Well, you know Harry, its not like Trelawney is even teaching here anymore." she said with a giggled and received a dirty look from him that only made her giggle more.

Roman laughed. "Darn, he is safe."

Lee laughed. "I'm gettinging something." Lee said as he pressed his fingers to his temples. "Its the Grimm... Grimm of subbing for that class."

Harry shook his head and chuckled. "No… no, no, no. I wouldn't even know how to begin to teach that class."

Celes giggled. "Just wear big coke bottle glasses, walk around in scarves and shawls and randomly predict deaths… Oh and make sure you pin point someone… maybe a boy… who lived." she said and winked taking another bite of yogurt and then licking the spoon clean and taking a drink of her smoothie.

Harry shook his head. "You are so… no. All of you suck." Harry said turning away a little.

"Awe, my poor baby." Roman got up and sat on his lap. "Are they picking on my baby?" She asked as she kissed his cheeks

Harry wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her close burying his face in her neck. "Yes, Mama Ro, make them stop." he whined into her neck.

Celes moved away a little closer to Lee and gave a little smile and looked at him. "Whats this then?" she asked waving her spoon at the scene before her on the couch.

"You guys are picking on my baby. Stop it." Roman told them and smiled.

Lee laughed. "Apparently, since he is the last to be in the connection he is the baby." he told Celes. "And she seems protective of her baby."

Celes gave a little giggle. "Alright." she said and laughed. "Baby Girl, has a baby… that is Harry… even though I'm the baby in age. I can do that… but he call her Mama Ro now?" she snorted and took another bite of yogurt. "Thats adorable."

Lee laughed again, "That is my doing. When I found out she that he is her baby, I tried teasing him and told him Papa Bare was going to kiss the baby. Of course that didn't work out, so I kissed him. And told him he should start calling her Mama Ro."

Celes choked on her smoothie and hit her chest as she got the juice out of her lungs. "You did what?" she asked eyes wide and looked at Lee and then Harry who was nodding. "You… you kissed him? And I missed it!" she coughed again. "That was probably really hot. Do it again!" she said and then blushed. "Er sorry."

Roman laughed, "That is what I was saying! Here, I re-enact." She took hold of Harry's chin and pressed her lips to his. "Next time I want you in a diaper and bib." she told him as she rubbed her nose against his. "Then Lee walked away. Can you believe that? And they wanted my mind out the gutter! Uh, so not happening!"

Celes pouted. "You guys really suck. You always do the fun stuff when I'm not around." she said. "That was probably once in a lifetime." she sighed and finished her yogurt.

Harry chuckled. "Mind in gutter, right where it needs to be." he growled and nipped Roman's shoulder.

Celes giggled and shook her head. "You know mine has a home there, you could visit sometime if you'd like." she said to Roman with a wink.

Roman laughed, "You I have a theory about these two." She told Celes. "They play off each other. I can tease them and have no problem at it. Harry can tease me back and has no problem. But when Lee teases me he does something that is just crazy. He leaves me wanting. So my theory is that he uses Harry to tease me when I least expect it. So cheating." She shivered as she thought about Lee's words of him and Harry taking her at the same time. She sighed and shook her head. "Evil men, because Harry allows it."

"I don't allow anything." Harry protested and looked at Lee. "You are getting me into trouble." he said to him.

"Better you than me." Lee shrugged and smiled. "Baby." he winked at him.

Harry shook his head. "Yeah…" her grumbled.

Celes giggled. "Looks like you got that on lock down." she said getting up with her bowl and walked it over to the kitchen sink and cleaned it out. She bit the inside of her mouth and closed her eyes and then opened them and continued to clean the bowl out.

Roman wrapped her arms around Harry's head and press him into her chest. "Don't listen to the mean Papa Bear." she told him.

Lee chuckled, "Celes, come back over here."

Harry growled into her breasts. "I cant hear anything when im like this." he said.

Celes set the bowl on the drying rack and then walked back over and sat on the couch and pulled her knees up to her chest and sighed. "Do you guys want to watch a movie? We could watch a musical." she asked them all.

"I want to watch Moulin Rouge." Roman said as she let go of Harry's head and kissed him. She giggled and slipped off his lap to sit next to him.

Lee got up and put the movie it. "I'll make us some popcorn. Wan anything to drink, baby?"

Harry grinned. "Get me a butterbeer would ya, Buttercup?" he said to Lee.

Celes giggled and started to hum along to the Overture of the movie.

Lee laughed as he made the popcorn and took out a couple of Butterbeers. He walked over to the oven and checked the cake. He pulled it out and turned off the oven. We walked back over passed the bowl to Celes and tossed a bottle of Butterbeer to Harry as he sat down.

Roman waved her hand and a large blanket wrapped them. "I like this." she said as she snuggled move under the blanket.

Celes grinned and nodded. She ate some popcorn and had a sudden thought. "Oh… we need nacho cheese." she said.

Harry looked at her. "For what?"

Celes grinned bigger. "To dip the popcorn in of course."

"Oh yeah! I forgot about that." Roman said. "I showed her that little trick when we were in New Mexico. But you can't have any." She told Harry.

"What? Why not?" he asked.

Celes started singing the song that was on the movie, but only quietly so they could still talk.

"Because its not yo cheese." she laughed.

Lee shook his head as he came back with a little bowl of nacho cheese. "How did you not see that?"

Harry shook his head. "I have no idea." he laughed.

Celes took the cheese and started dipping her popcorn in it and laughed. They watched the movie with Celes singing along quietly. She would have gotten up and reenacted parts like she usually did when she watched it but it was warm on the couch. When they got to the love song though Celes wanted to get up and go into the other room until it was over.

Roman laced her fingers with Celes and rubbed her thumb over the back of her hand. She leaned her head onto her shoulder. "Sing the love song to me." she whispered.

Celes smiled a little and picked up the song where Satine started to sing. She sang quietly into Roman's ear and closed her eyes to block out the world for a few minutes. When the song was over she snuggled closer to Roman and gave a signed.

"That's us." she whispered. "That's all four of us. I love you until the end of time." She "Stay with us and you will see."

Celes felt tears sting her eyes. "I'm not ever going to leave." she whispered back and closed her eyes.

"Come what may and I will love you. No matter what we go though I will always love you." She told her and sighed.

Celes turned to her and buried her face in Roman's neck and sniffed. "I'm sorry." she whispered and held onto Roman.

"I know you are." she told her. "I just want you to know that I love you and I also forgive you." she leaned her head over Celes' head. "It's okay, Cel-Bear. It's okay."

Celes cried a little more into her neck and then pulled back wiping her eyes. She smiled at Roman then turned back to the movie, keeping her hand intertwined with Roman's.

Roman smiled and finished watching the rest of the movie. When it was over she found was drifting to sleep. She yawned. "Can we put in a thriller or a horror movie next?" she asked. She didn't want to sleep just yet.

Harry smiled. "How about Pitch Black?" he asked.

Celes nodded. "Yes, that will work for me." she said with a slow smile.

"Only because Vin Diesel is in it. I was thinking more scarier like Chucky or Jason." Roman said.

Lee shook his head. "I think you are up to something." he told her.

Roman smiled, "Me? Up to something? I would never."

"If we watch Jason, I will spend the whole movie under the blanket. No… no." Celes said.

Harry chuckled. "Its just a movie." he said.

"Its not just a movie… it a curse… no… I won't watch it unless I can put the blanket over my head whenever I want." Celes whimpered. "Cant we just watch… like an action film?"

Roman chuckled, "Okay, action film it is." She turned to Harry. "You will watch a horror movie with me, right?"

"Yeah, Ro. That sounds like fun. Horror movie a thon." he said.

"Oh, yay."

Lee chuckled, "Harry you put the movie on. I'm warm under here."

Harry grumbled and got up. "Youre not the only one who gets extremely cold in Britain now." he said and picked up the Fifth Element and put it in.

Celes giggled and shook her head. "Hawaii made our blood warm." she said with a grin as Harry came and snuggled back against Roman.

Roman giggled as she snuggled against him too. "Yes it did. I saw we should retire there."

Lee laughed, "I agree."

"Yes, lets do that." Celes agreed and snuggled deeper into the couch with a little sigh. She put her hands under the blanket to warm them.

Lee took her hands and pulled her closer to him. "I bet I know your favorite part." he teased.

Celes gave a little smile. "Oh yeah, what's that?" she asked.

"When the Diva sings." Ro and Lee said at the same time.

Celes giggled. "Well you would be right." she said. "I uh… know the words but I can't sing like that." she said softly.

Harry laughed. "Your learned an auria because it was in a movie you like?"

Celes looked at him. "I learn music, Harry. Its what I do." she shrugged.

"You know, maybe you should be a music teacher." Roman suggested. "That would be fun."

Celes smiled. "Thats not a bad idea, maybe I can start a thing here… but I'm the Potions Mistress right now." she said and snuggled into Lee's side rubbing her hands together a little.

"Ro can do Potions if you choose to do music." Lee told her.

"Hey! What if I don't want to do Potions?" she protested.

Lee snorted, "You would because you would try your best to terrorize the kids. Not as bad as Snape but you would pride yourself on picking on them."

Roman laughed, "How is it you know me so well?"

Lee laughed and blew her a kiss.

Celes just giggled. "Maybe we can start talks about it next term." Celes said. "I want to enjoy Christmas Holiday with the three people I love most in the world, save our horde of children." she whispered.

Harry chuckled. "I will never forget my first day in that class… he was so mean to me." he said shaking his head.

"Thats because he didn't know how else to be with you." Celes said to Harry. "He really liked you… just… it was complicated." she sighed. "Lets watch the movie."

"It's okay, I got him to finally hug me seventh year." she whispered she gave a little giggle and went back to watching the movie. "Green is good."

Celes watched the movie, and hummed along at the Diva's part. She'd always liked that part. She loved the whole movie, it was cute and action packed and had a badass leading man. She shivered a little and snuggled deeper under the blanket.

"That whole fight scene and the Diva singing is totally me and Celes. She sings and I fight." Roman giggled.

Celes giggled. "Just don't get yourself all shot up like she does, I always cry when Lilu nearly dies in the end." Celes said to her.

"She don't die," Roman tells her. "She sleeps. Oh and Harry can be Ruby Rod. So flamboyant and outgoing, and still has time to get laid."

Harry laughed. "ZZZZ" he mimicked Ruby.

Celes gave a loud laugh. "So does that make Lee, Bruce Willis?" she giggled.

Roman laughed, "Yeah, he is grumpy enough."

"I believe he gets the girl in the end." Lee chuckled.

"Oh yes, you know because the movie ends with them having sex in the healie tube." Celes said matter of factly and shivered at the idea.

"Yeah, that sounds nice." Lee chuckled.

Roman laughed and shook her head.

Celes grinned. "We dont have any healie tubes though. I guess you have to make do with… something else." she shook her head sadly and bit the inside of her mouth her hormones kicking in again.

Harry shook his head. "I'm sure that with some creative thinking, Lee could come up with something." he said.

Roman snored, "It would have to be sturdy." She laughed. "I can so see it now going at it hard and heavy and then all of a sudden it breaks." she laughed.

"Hey!" Lee objected.

Celes giggled as she pictured it and moaned. "You wouldn't even skip a beat, you'd just keep going."

Harry laughed. "That sounds about right, it'd be roughly the same for us too Ro." he nudged her.

Roman laughed, "Yeah but I would predict it would for us it would break within the first three minutes, whereas Lee and Celes would break in the first ten."

Celes gave another little shiver and moaned. "Okay… we can stop with the picture porn now." she said softly as a shot of desire went through her body and down into her core and she pressed her legs together.

Harry chuckled. "Right, Horny Pregnant woman. Must remember this…" he trailed off and laughed a little turning back to the movie.

Lee laughed as he held Celes closer.

Roman chuckled and shook her head. "You know, I think I may have to create stones like that, that open by elements to a hidden compartment… ooh, or a hidden room."

Harry laughed. "And what would be in this hidden room?" he asked her pulling her into his side more.

"Not sure yet." She said. "What would you guys have in a hidden room?"

Harry chuckled. "I'm not sure what I would have in a hidden room yet either." Harry shrugged.

"I have a few thoughts." Lee said but didn't elaborate.

"I dont know, maybe something that appeals to the fun…" Celes gave a little smile and shook her head. "Nevermind. I don't know either."

Roman shook her head and smiled as she continued to watch the movie. She leaned closer to Harry and rested her head on his shoulder.

Harry smiled and leaned his head on top of Roman's his eyes getting droopy. He yawned.

Celes watched them and shook her head. She watched the end of the movie and sighed when the credits rolled. She wasnt ready for sleep yet she got up and stretched. "I'm going to get something to eat. I'm hungry again." she said.

"A trip to the kitchens?" Roman asked. "Harry, have you been to the kitchens?" she asked.

Harry laughed. "I have." he said. "It'll be very… er… thrilling to sneak about the corridors even if technically we are aloud out after curfew." he winked.

Celes smiled. "I was just going to eat something here, but in the kitchens would be nice too."

"Sounds like we are going for a stretch." Lee said as he stood.

Roman jumped up and pulled on her shoes. She pulled Harry up to his feet. "Lets go. I want Hot chocolate."

Harry laughed and pulled on his own shoes. "Alright." he said and grinned down at her.

Celes smiled. "I have to go get my shoes." she said and went to get them and pulled them on and came back out.

Lee took her hand, "Lets go."

Roman hopped and skipped. "I'm free. I'm free. I'm free!' She said in a loud whisper.

Celes giggled as they all walked down the darkened corridor. "I used to sneak out before we had the apartment, but then the rules sort of changed a bit for us when we moved into the apartment fifth year."

Harry shook his head. "I seemed to spend more time out of my bed, than sleeping when we were still going here." he chuckled.

"I snuck around all the time, especially with the twins. Then fourth year it was more of sneaking into Lee's bed." Roman said.

Celes stopped. "Wait… you used to sneak into Lee's bed that year? Hold on… what?" she did not remember this. "I slept in your bed every night that year… I… I'm not that heavy of a sleeper. How did I miss that?" she asked.

Harry chuckled. "Roman's a ninja, don't you know?"

Lee shook his head. "I… I don't know how she did it but once you slept she snuck into my bed and I would wake her early to go back to her bed. That is how I figured out she isn't a morning person." he chuckled.

Roman stopped suddenly. "I want to run. Can we go run?" She turned to Lee, "I have to do it. I have to change into my animagus. Hey! Is Feltch and Mrs. Norris still here?" She asked excitedly.

"Uh, Mrs. Norris is no longer with us. Shes… buried down in Hagrid's garden." Harry said and smiled. "I'd like to run, havent been in my animagus in what seems like years."

Celes smiled. "I'd like to see Roree for a bit." she said winking.

"Too bad for Mrs. Norris. I loved our chase third year." she chuckled. "Should we go run and then go to the kitchens, or should we go to the kitchens and then go run?"

Lee chuckled, "I wonder if Flur is still looking to buy a snow leopard." he teased.

Roman gave him a dirty look. "That was not funny."

"We can always pedal a peacock. You're very pretty this time of year. All white and majestic like." Celes said and started to walk again.

Harry laughed. "Peacock…" he shook his head.

Lee frowned at Celes and then at Harry. "You guys can go run I'm going to stay human. No one is pedaling this peacock."

Roman chuckled, "I still want some of your feathers."

Harry laughed. "Thats a painful process, Celes said it hurt a lot to be plucked."

Celes winced. "Yeah… I'm not turning into a bird tonight. Besides I don't think its the best idea for me." she shrugged.

Roman looked up at Harry, "Before or after?"

Harry grinned. "When do you want to go?" he asked her.

"Now!" she said and took off running. She changed as she jumped down the stairs. When she landed at the bottom she paused and looked behind her. She didn't see Harry. She sniffed the air for him but didn't smell him. She gave a little yelping sound to call to him.

Harry shifted into a lion and looked at Lee and Celes then prowled over to the top of the stairs watching Roman from the shadows then with a little growl he leaped out at her.

Roman quickly took off down more stairs until she was in the snow of the court yard. She ran in circles. She waited for Harry and pounced on him and ran from him. She ran in more circles and crouched low.

Harry growled a little and crouched as well and circled her. He jumped at her, but she was a smaller cat so she dodged him with ease. He kept going for her and missing her. Hed sometime end up pouncing right into a snow drift. She started to stop in front of them on purpose.

Roman dodged him again and ran around in circles again. She climbed onto the stones of the walls and laid watching him. When he got closer she jump on him and run off. She paused in front of another snow drift and went to dodge him again but this time he calculated her move and was on top of her. She roll onto her back in surrender.

Harry felt triumphant and leaned down and nuzzled her face and neck with his making a little guffaw noise as he did it. He gave a little growl and pressed his nose against hers and then let her go and ran away.

Roman jumped up and rubbed herself against him. She then jumped on him and ran around more. She crouched low into a shadow and moved with her stealth of the snow leopard. She hid into another shadow and watched Harry.

Harry had his senses stretched as he ran along, he was tense to her attack that was sure to come. He swung his head back and forth searching for her.

Roman crouched lower as he got closer. She pounced from the dark and knocked him over. She jumped away but stood over him.

Harry gave a humphing noise. "Well you have me, now what are you going to do with me?" he asked her in their connection.

She rubbed her head against him and then laid across him. "If you were a snow leopard I'd make you mate me." she teased. She rolled off him and into the snow. She licked at her paws as she laid next to him.

"We could always just change back…" Harry suggested and gave a growl in his throat.

She got up and licked him slowly then trotted off towards the castle. "Catch me if you can." She said as she ran back into the castle and turned back into herself. She gave a little giggle.

Harry used the lion to his advantage and caught up a little then changed back into himself and stretched out his senses and started to track her. He walked slowly back into the castle he kept walked slowly and then walked past the corridor she was concealing herself in, but at the last minute he reached out and grabbed her to him. "You do know I can track you right?" he asked and kissed her pushing her back into the corridor and against the wall.

She giggled up at him. "Why else do you think I was in a dark corridor?" she asked him. "Just you wait, once we are out of Hogwarts our real chase will begin." she giggled again. "Well, you have me. Now what are you going to do with me?" She said giving his words back.

Harry growled a little and kissed her, he ran his hands up the side of her body up under her shirt and pressed himself against her. "What do you think?" he asked and trailed little kisses down her neck.

She gave a little moan. "Are you going to recite me poetry?" she giggled.

Harry chuckled. "No, but if you're good I'll sing you the song I wrote about you." he said and kissed down her collarbone and pulled her shirt down and kissed the top of her breasts.

She gave a moan. "How good do I have to be?" She asked as she slid her hands around him and into his hair.

"So… good…" he said to her between kisses on her neck. He gripped her hips and lifted her up so that her back was pressed against the wall. He pressed himself between her legs and moaned.

Roman closed her eyes as she rolled her hips. She massaged his head as she looked down at him. "Submissive good?" she breathed as she rubbed her nose against his. "Or can I get away with a little defiance?" she asked as she licked his lips.

Harry moaned and tightened his grip on her hips then kissed her. "Lets find out. Shall we?" he said leaving it open to her. He reached down and undid her jeans and pushed them off of her and then did his own. He lifted her back up and pressed his shaft against her core but didn't enter and looked at her. "Submissive, or defiance?" he said and thrust into her pulling her on him as he did. He moaned.

She moaned as she closed her eyes and kissed him. She rolled her hips and shivered. "How loud do you want me to scream?" she asked. She bit her lower lips and tried to roll her hips again. She actually enjoyed how controlling he was starting to become. When she submitted to him without a fight and he took her it was so insane she wondered how she didn't lose her voice.

Harry growled and bit her neck. "You should keep quiet, if one of the night watch teacher catches us and can expect a visit to the Headmasters office in the morning." he said and thrust into her more and a little harder. He gripped her hips and helped her bounce on top of him kissed down her neck and then licking up it and kissing her lips hard.

She shivered with arousal and leaned her head back. "I guess…" she moaned. "I will have to submit. She smiled at him. "You may want to cover my mouth." she moaned again as she locked her ankles around him. She slid a hand down between them and rubbed her clit.

Harry moaned and covered her mouth. He liked that, they'd done it before. He thurst into her a little harder and faster watching her rub her clit and himself pounding in and out of her and moaned again he leaned forward and kissed down her neck and bit the base.

Roman moaned into his hand. She shivered and couldn't help but be more turned on. She was in a dark corridor, doing naughty things and could be caught at any moment. Then to top it off he was covering her mouth to keep her quiet. She moaned again and felt her juices starting to leak. Oh, yes, this was going to be a nice ride.

Harry gave a low growl and shivered and kissed her wherever she had skin exposed. She was so hot, and this was so thrilling. What if a teacher found them? Oh God the idea that he had to finish quicker and harder had him feeling the tingles of climax already in his spine. He groaned and kissed her neck again and sucked on it.

She whimpered against his hand indicating she was close. She had never done this in Hogwarts until him. Now she understood the thrill of being pulled into a dark corridor. She moaned again. This time she gave him a mischievous look. Her fingers slid lower to where he was and entered with him. She moaned deep into her throat as she rolled her eyes to the back of her head. As he thrusted she thrusted her her fingers in herself.

Harry growled at how much tighter she became when her finger entered with him. Not to mention how damn hot it was. He thrust harder into her, he was so close now. He looked into her eyes. "Ro…" he grunted to her and leaned forward and nipped at her neck.

Roman high moan as her body started to shake. She rocked her hips harder onto him and onto her fingers. She arched her back and gave another high pitched moan. She was going to climax. She was there. She was so there. Her breathing became labored and she started to become wild against him. Another high pitched moan came from her.

Harry thrust harder and faster as he started to feel her tighten around him in her oncoming orgasm. He growled and bit her neck again and then sucked on it. "Jesus, Roman come!" he growled in her ear.

Excitement bloomed into her stomach and she leaned her head back and screamed into his hand as she climaxed. She felt her juices gush out on her hand and onto him. Her body shook and tears leaped into her eyes. She shivered and moaned as she continued to rock her hips but slower.

When Harry had felt her clamp down on his shaft and her fingers he gave a loud growl and came with her. He pumped into her a little harder and released his seed into her and moaned loudly as she was still moving when he finally came back down. He looked at her and found tears in her eyes. He looked at her panting. "Did… I… hurt… you?" he panted.

She shook her head as she tried to catch her breath. She moved her hand that was between them and held onto him. She felt like she was going to fall.

Harry pulled her tighter against him and kept her braced against the wall. His breathing was slowing. "Need a minute?" he asked her and kissed her cheeks.

"No…" she told him. "I'm good." she smiled. "I think I was just relieved that I could come." she smiled at him and wiped her eyes. "I'm good. I promise."

Harry nodded slowly and set her down and helped her back into her jeans and then pulled his own back on and then he picked her up. "Chain or no, I'm going to carry you. Lets go find Lee and Cel." he said and kissed her. "Oh and someone gets a song." he said.

She giggled as she leaned her head into his shoulder. "They are still in the kitchens." She told him. She gave a moan and enjoyed the way she was feeling. "You make me into a sex feen. I swear if I could I would survive off of sex." she giggled.

Harry chuckled as she walked them towards the kitchens. "I probably would try… sex and food… I could do that and live a pretty happy life." he said and kissed her as he approached the painting.

Lee looked up as Roman and Harry walked in. "Caught her, I see." he teased.

"I did." Harry said with a chuckle.

"I got him a few times. Lions aren't really good in the snow." Roman teased. "Ooh, what are you eating?" She asked Celes.

Celes held the Jammy Dodger halfway to her mouth. "Um… Jammy dodgers." she said with a smile and then ate it.

A house elf came up to them asking what they would like. Roman asked for a hot chocolate and some jammy dodgers.

Lee shook his head, "She is sleeping with you. I don't know if you have noticed but recently she has become really active in her sleep when she consumes too much sugar." Lee told Harry.

Celes looked up and set the jammy dodger down. "Me, or Roman?" she asked. "Because I don't consume that much sugar…" she said and blushed a little. "Sorry shutting up."

Harry chuckled. "If you mean Ro, yes I've noticed."

Lee chuckled, "I meant Ro, sorry, Cel."

"Hey! I'm not that bad." Roman protested.

"Not that bad? You nearly kneed me in the groin twice last week." Lee told her.

Roman blushed. "I… I was dreaming."

Celes giggled. "Was it the kind of dream you wake up from and jump somebody afterwards?" she asked.

Harry looked at Lee. "I pad before we go to sleep on nights she has too much sugar. Cover my man bits with a pillow and i'm good." he winked.

Lee laughed, "You could have let me know." he shook his head.

Roman giggled, "It was the kind of dream where it was war against the students. Clubs warring with each other… but it was more of harmless we are better than you war. Pain ball guns and that sort of thing. No teacher. They were only their and the beginning of the school year and the end. It was heaven." she sighed.

Celes giggled. "You have a crazy mind." she said shaking her head at Roman. "You know when you make my padded suit so I don't hurt myself, you should make yourself some padding to protect against Roman when she sleeps with you." she said with a wink.

Lee laughed. He took the plate of Jammy Dodgers and gave her one. "We can save these for later."

"But you can't have one when drinking hot chocolate." Roman protested.

"You have plenty of whipped cream on that hot chocolate. You will be fine." Lee told her.

"Sugar nazi." she grumbled.

Celes laughed again and pushed her plate towards Lee. "Those too but Im done." she said rubbing her belly. "Little Bean is pleased." she said and brought her knees up to her chin and rested it on them and watched them.

Harry shook his head and snaked a jammy dodger off the plate and popped it into his mouth with a sigh.

Roman hummed to herself as she ate her whipped cream and mixed it into her hot chocolate. She gently blew and then sipped on it.

Lee shook his head and sighed. "Sugar baby."

Roman smiled at him.

Harry snaked another dodger and offered it to Roman.

Celes shook her head. "Oh no, now youre on my list Harry Potter." she said reaching across the table to snag the cookie. "She has hot chocolate stop spoiling her." she laughed.

"Not fair!" Roman protested.

Lee laughed. "So is fair." he stood up. "Come on lets head back to our apartment before Ro comes up with another idea to fight her sleep."

"I'm not fighting my sleep." she said as she stood up and held her hot chocolate to her.

Harry stood and lifted Roman into his arms and chuckled. "Yeah okay." he said to her and kissed her forehead.

Celes stood and slowly got off the bench so she wouldn't trip and then smiled and yawned. "Well I'm not bashful, I'm tired." she declared.

Lee picked her up, "Still having trouble with your balance?" he asked.

Celes gave a little nod. "Yes, its annoying but I do better during the day. I walk next to the walls in my classroom." she said.

"That's good." he told her.

Roman comfortably kicked her feet as if she was a little kid and drank more of her hot chocolate. "Tomorrow is the start of the holidays or the day after?" she asked.

"Tomorrow. Why?" Celes asked leaning her head on Lee's shoulder and closing her eyes.

"I wanted to go into Hogsmeade and do some shopping so I can be paired for the kids. And I wanted to buy some warmer clothes and thicker blankets for the trip."

Celes sighed. "We can do that tomorrow morning before we head to the Burrow." she said softly.

Harry chuckled. "Girls and shopping." he shook his head and started out of the kitchens.

A few days later, after celebrating Christmas a little early with all the kids, the four of them headed to Cardiff and put themselves up in a hotel. They had opted for a suite that had two rooms in it so the four of them could drift and mingle between beds as they pleased. Celes was pretty excited, Roman complained about the weather , snowing all the time, but overall she seemed to enjoy it there. Celes thought it was pretty but liked it better when she sat inside the hotel and watched the snow fall. It was early morning on the third day and Celes awoke and looked at Harry with a little smile. He had his arm thrown over his eyes and he was still sleeping, he had come to bed the night before worn out from whatever game he and Lee had been playing with Roman. The boys seemed very keen on having Roman at the same time so Celes had bowed out so they could have their fun without interruption. She didn't know if had actually gone down but from the way Harry looked so tired the way he slept they had done something exhausting. He looked so peaceful, she didn't want to bug him. She scooted over kissed him on the cheek she could reach and slipped out of the bed. She pulled the throw off the end of the bed and wrapped in it and then went out into the living area and sank into the chair by the window and watched the early morning snow fall and daydreamed. She liked to be up early and do this. Today she would finally get to go to one of her stone circles she was so excited. She shivered a little and pulled the blanket tighter around her thinking she probably should have put some clothes on under the blanket. But as was always true when she was pregnant she preferred to lounge and sleep in the nude. She leaned her head back on the chair and closed her eyes for a second. Then her eyes flew open and she had to dodge to the bathroom to have a nice bout of morning sickness. Way to start the day off. She moaned when she finished and flushed the toilet and got up off the floor and went into the room she had been sleeping in that morning and pulled on sweats and a tank top and then headed out to the living area again and got out one of her potions and filled a glass with it and drank it. She sighed when her stomach settled. She started to get hungry and looked around. There wasn't anything but peanuts in the hotel room. She wanted to go to breakfast but she didn't want to go alone, she she grabbed the peanuts to nibble on while she waited for someone to wake up so she had someone to go eat with. She sighed and sank back into the chair by the window and looked out at the snow. It was letting up. She hoped that it wasn't snowing like this in the Highlands. She curled her legs up under herself and leaned her head on the back of the chair and watched the snow fall.

Roman gave a little moan as she woke up. She looked around the room and smiled. The night before Lee and Harry tried to tease her. It didn't work too well. She had used her magic on both of them. Harry used his magic back on her and ended up exhausting himself out. She slowly slipped off of Lee and out of bed. She was wearing a flannel nightgown but opted to pull on sweat pants she grabbed one of the many blankets and wrapped in it. She walked out the room and and smiled at Celes. She sat next to her and wrapped herself and the blanket around her. She leaned her head on her shoulder and gave a sigh as she watched the snow fall. Celes was right it was pretty to watch.

Celes gave a little sigh and snuggled closer to Roman. "Morning, Baby Girl, have fun last night?" she asked her and turned her head and kissed her.

Roman gave a moan as she kissed her back. She giggled. "They tried to tease me. I got the upper hand. Then Harry tried evening the score and wore himself out. I suspect there will be punishment to be paid." She kissed her cheek and down her neck. "When will you demanding I be chain to you?" She whispered as she kissed up her neck and nipped her earlobe.

Celes shivered and looked at her with a little grin. "I've been giving you your time with the boys." she said kissing her and then down her neck. "I can fit in the times in between, like now." she moaned and brought her hand up to her breasts and massaged it through her nightgown.

She moaned. "I like that but you have been putting distance between us. Not just you and me but all of us." She looked down at Celes. "I... want to finish out my punishment for leaving. I was chained to Harry the whole time you left. Lee is such a stickler for rules. I hurt you guys and I want to make it up to you all."

Celes smiled at her. "I know, he needs to stop that. But I suppose we could get the handcuff when Harry gets up. But we should let him sleep." she said and kissed Roman again she moaned. "Until then we can pretend." she said and slipped off the chair pulling Roman with her so they lay on the floor. Celes came up over top of her and shook her head. "You're all covered up, like a nun or something." she growled and kissed her neck.

Roman giggled as she leaned her head back to allow her access to her neck. "That is what Lee and Harry keep telling me." She moaned. "Good thing we have magic." She moaned again as she slipped her hands up her shirt and found her breasts. She v upped them and ran her thumbs over her nipples.

Celes moaned and arched her back a little. "Mmm yes, good thing." she said softly and then nipped at Roman's neck and pushed her hands down Roman's body, feeling her curves through the nightgown and growling again. She sat up and snapped her fingers and both of their clothes were gone. "Better. I can keep you warm." she said and smiled and kissed down Roman's body and then the top of her pelvic bone and then dipped down and used her tongue ring to flick Roman's piercing.

Roman gave a squeal as she jumped a little. She moaned and rolled her hips fir more. She looked down at her as she bit her lower lip and moaned again.

Celes gave a little laugh and looked up at her through her lashes and then moved down to her clit and flicked that and then dipped her tongue into Roman's core and gave a moan. She brought her fingers ups and replaced her tongue and used her tongue ring to flick over Roman's clit.

Roman moaned and squealed as she rolled her hips. She arched her back and moaned louder. She went to ran hand through her hair but squealed and clung to the blanket. She rolled her hips again and rolled on to her head. Celes always seemed to know exactly what to do to make her wild, especially when her tongue ring was involved.

Celes growled and moaned and pumped her fingers a little faster and moved to flick her piercing over Roman's and then went back to her clit. She moaned when she felt Roman's juices start to leak out. She loved that part. She did t know why but it just got her hotter when she felt that from Roman. She shivered and continued what she was doing to Roman rubbing her own legs together.

Roman started to scream out her moans as she bucked under Celes. She arched her back and rolled her hips. She pressed Celes more into her and screamed again. When she felt her climax and knew she was going to gush she tried to push her away. She moaned and whimpered and tried to crawl away when pushing away didn't work. Her whole body shook with her need to release. "C-celes..." she stuttered.

Celes growled and clamped her mouth over Roman and continued her actions of pumping in and out of her and working her clit with her piercing. She wanted Roman to come like that, she loved it when she did she loved it so much. She growled again. "Come Roman" she said through the connection. She wanted to hear her scream with her release, so bad. Celes moaned and rubbed her legs together and continued her actions.

Roman arched her back and rolled her hips as she shook more. She screamed as she came and screamed louder as she felt her juices gush out of her. She gave mew sounds as she rolled her body. There was something going on with her and all three of them. Every time she had sex with them she found herself being dominated by all three and she found it arousing. She grew wild and they dominated her.

Celes growled one last time and lapped up Roman's juices. She chuckled as she slid back up Roman's body and laid half on top of her tangle her legs with Roman's. She moaned and then sighed and kissed Roman's neck. "Mine." she murmured and snuggled close to her and pulled the blanket around them so Roman would stay warm. She looked up and grinned. "Morning." she said in her chipper voice. "The Little Bean and I are very hungry." she said to her and kissed her neck again.

Roman giggled as she shook a little more. "You and little bean have an insane appetite." She told her. She moaned again. "Why can't I get enough of you all." She kissed Celes and moaned. "I want more." She moaned against her lips. She ran her hands down Celes back and pressed her closer. "But I will wait until after we eat." She gave her a smacking kiss. "Lets go downstairs to the little restaurant and eat." She waved her hand and they were dressed in jeans, t-shirts, and sweaters.

Celes wiggled and sat up. "My appetite has doubled, I swear. I eat enough to feed 12 people." she said and got up helping Roman to stand as well. "I feel like I can never eat enough. Its a buffet downstairs. Lets go." she said eyes sparkling. She took Roman's hand and pulled her close and kissed her again. "And for the record, I don't think we can get enough of you either." she moaned against her lips and then pulled away and started to the door dragging her along.

Roman laughed as she followed Celes. They went down to the buffet and ate. "So what are you looking for here?" She asked Celes as she ate some eggs. "I mean with the Druid stuff."

Celes took a bite of her toast with jam on it and sighed. "Im not sure, I want to go to the Stone Circles… I'm mostly just curious about this part of me. I know about the Hawaiian bit, I know about the Romanian, I'd like to know about the Scottish." she shrugged. "That and its beautiful in the Highlands no matter what time of year you visit. You know with you chained to me you'll have to trek all over the cold Highlands with me." she said winking at her.

Roman shook her head and laughed. "Hey why don't we get an RV and just drive around. Wouldn't that be better?"

Celes eyebrows shot up in excitement. "Oh! Thats a good idea. Then we can just stay where we stop… Oh and it'll be warm… that'll be nice." Celes sighed. "We should go after this… well we should get Lee and Harry but then we should go." she said bouncing in her chair and taking a bite of her eggs.

"Yes, I'm awesome like that." Roman giggled and bit into her toast.

"Mind if we eat with you pretty ladies?"

Roman looked up and smiled at Lee and Harry. "We are married." She teased as she played along and wiggled her left had to show her ring at them. "I don't think our husbands would like strange men sitting with us."

Celes giggled up at them. "Yes, they're very protective. You might be in for a fight." she teased.

Harry chuckled and pulled out a chair that put him on one side of the table in between the girls. "I think we can take them, eh mate?" he asked Lee and watched Celes eat. "You're eating enough to feed a small army." he commented a little distracted by it.

"Its a buffet, we can eat as much as we want." Roman told him. "Besides, she is pregnant. She needs to eat."

Lee chuckled as he sat down and kissed Roman and then Celes. "Someone's screaming woke us up. When we got up to join the fun we found that our wives were missing."

Roman blushed as she drank her orange juice.

Celes gave a triumphant smile. "Oh yes, I did quite good this morning." she said beaming. "Harry we need the handcuffs its my turn to have Roman chained to me.

Harry chuckled and kissed her. "Its about time you asked, I thought were never going to." he said and snaked a piece of bacon off her plate.

Celes smiled and shook her head. "I was just giving you guys your time with Ro." she said with a little blush and ate some more of her food.

Lee shook his head. "We were trying to demand your time with her. You've been distant since coming back." He allowed Roman to eat some of his potatoes. "You talk a lot to yourself but not to us."

Roman ate more of her toast. "She is talking to her little bean."

Celes smiled and pushed her plate away and looked at all of them as she sat back and rubbed her belly. "I just feel compelled to… talk to her." she whispered. "And the withdrawal has more to do with wanting you both to have your time with Roman. It was a shock to the system for all of us… I think… I just want everyone to be okay." she smiled and looked down at her hands.

Harry shook his head and sighed. "You do see what you're doing,right? You're doing the same thing Roman tired, except you aren't leaving… leaving." he said to her.

Lee shook his head. "Would it be better if we actually forgot what happened?" He asked her.

Roman looked up at him with caution. She had proposed the idea to Lee a couple of days ago and he said he would watch and see how things went. "Lee?"

"Roman gave me an idea a couple of days ago. So do you think its better to remember this or to forget?"

Celes looked at Lee. "Do you think it would be better to forget than to just pretend like it never happened? I wouldn't mind… feeling like I'm walking on eggshells. I'm staying away so that I dont… say something or do something that sets one of you off… especially you." she said to Lee. "I didn't…" she sighed and took a deep breath. "I think if we forgot we may be happier… but you all have to make that choice… and Ill do whatever you want me to." she said.

Harry sighed and looked at Celes and then to Lee. "It… could make things easier…" he looked back at Celes.

Lee nodded. "I agree."

Roman looked down at her plate and frowned. "I dont... I dont like it but I understand. I usually give that as a last resort but... this is hurting everyone so I agree to it. I'll call Damon. He is the only one that can do it. My powers don't work on Harry anyways."

Celes gave a little nod and closed her eyes. "Okay." she whispered and rubbed her belly again.

Harry sighed. "Okay." he said and looked around at all of them.

Roman went back to eating and decided to change the subject. "Tell them about the RV idea." She told Celes.

Celes sat up a little. "Well Roman thought that we could get an RV to see all the places I want to in Scotland. Cozy, comfy and its basically bringing our home with us." she said with a little smile.

Harry laughed but nodded. "I like that idea… very intimate." he said wiggling his eyebrows.

Lee chuckled, "She do anything to stay in the warmth." He leaned over and kissed her. "That is a very good idea. We will have to get a really big bed for all four of us to sleep in."

"I like that idea." Roman smiled.

Lee growled against her neck. And smiled when she shivered and giggled. He laughed and looked over to Harry. "Did you know Celes has a little spot on her that makes her squeal and giggle?"

Celes blushed and looked away. "Yeah…" she said.

Harry raised an eyebrow. "Well, we will just have to try that out sometime." he said to Celes and turned her head and kissed her deeply. "I think though, I may need to be shown… Oh I know we can have a show and tell with Cel one day… oh and with Roman too… yes… we shall do them separately… pure torcher of the gang up." he laughed darkly sitting back in his seat looking at both girls heatedly.

Roman shivered as she shifted in her seat and kept her eyes on her plate. "Uh, so... yeah..."

Lee chuckled and moaned. "I think we really need to do that. We may need to tie them to the bed so they don't squirm away." He said as he looked at both of them.

Celes gave a little whimper and a shot of desire went through her body to her core and she pushed her legs together with a shiver. "I…" she trailed off.

Harry laughed and shook his head. "So we should get one of those ones with a huge bed in the back part yeah… something with like… what a tour bus? Then it could have a pretty much full functioning kitchen for Lee." he said nodding towards him.

"I like that idea." Lee nodded.

"I can't drive." Roman told them. I dont have my license for here."

Harry chuckled. "Thats okay, we got that covered." he said winking at Roman.

Celes bit the inside of her mouth and smiled. "I can drive over here." she said raising her hand a little.

Lee chuckled. "You and Ro can take turned riding in the front." He kissed Celes. "Besides you will be the navigator."

"What will I do?" Roman asked.

"You can relax and allow us to play with you." Lee growled. "And when Celes isn't navigating we can play with her too."

Celes shivered. "Okay… RV good idea." she said and pressed her legs tighter together. She let out a little moan and looked around. "Are you two going to eat?" she asked them.

Harry smiled and kissed her and then Roman and got up and went over to the buffet and filled a plate and came back, only to have Celes snag one of his muffins. He shook his head and sighed and sat down and started to eat.

"Oh! I want some of those too." Roman said as she got up to make another plate.

"Hey, don't get too many." Lee called after her. "And stay away from the..." he growled. "Woman!" He got up and followed her with an empty plate. When they came back they had three plates. One she made, one he made for her, and another for himself. "Sugar baby." He growled.

Roman pouted. "Sugar nazi."

Celes gave a little giggle and reached across the table and took one of the pieces of bacon and smiled as she ate it. "You guys should hurry before I eat myself into a coma." she giggled.

Harry shook his head. "Just stop eating, didnt you already eat like three plates of food?" he asked her.

"No, only two… and a muffin… and this piece of yummy bacon…" she trailed off and finished the bacon and picked up her juice off the table and downed it. She smacked her lips at Harry. "And three glasses of juice." she winked.

Roman giggled and drank her her juices and reached over and snagged some of Lee's fruit. "Not as good but it will do." She sighed as she finished her plate.

Lee chuckled and ate his plate. "I actually do miss the fruit too. Hey Celes. Who it food is Scotland known for?"

Celes smiled. "Blood pudding." she snorted. "Which is not that good if you ask me… they do ham… like slabs of it… its just… mmm Oh and breakfast… breakfast like a traditional Scottish breakfast best meal you'll ever eat, save the blood pudding." she said grinning.

Roman frowned. "What is blood pudding exactly?"

Celes looked at her quite seriously. "You dont want to know." she said to her.

Roman looked at Lee. "Don't try to make anything with that. Just stick to the breakfast."

Lee chuckled, "Okay, I will." He drank his juice and sat back. "Are we ready?"

Harry nodded. "I am." he said looking at Celes. "Are you?'

Celes giggled. "Little Bean and I are very satisfied thank you." she said and stood and went to take a step and tripped instead. Harry automatically reached out a hand to catch her. Celes giggled a little and stood up.

Lee shook his head. "I hope you are a better driver than you are a walker." He teased.

Roman chuckled. "Lets go. Damon is waiting for us."

Celes sobered and nodded. She walked out ahead of the three of them with a sigh she bit the inside of her mouth.

Harry walked up next to Celes and draped his arm over her shoulders and pulled her to him and kissed the top of her head.

When they git to the room Damon smiled up at them in his little kid form. Roman smiled down at him as she walked over to him. She hugged him and held him close to her. "You know why you are here, right?"

Damon nodded. "Yes, I am here to erase what had happened and replace them with a memory of Vinny making me because she became jealous of all the girl attention I've been getting and Celes left for three weeks to calm her down." He gave a glance at Lee and looked back at Roman.

Roman nodded, "Celes go into the bathroom, Lee, Harry, you sit down." She told them.

Celes looked at all of them and then did as she was told going into the bathroom and shut the door.

Harry sat down as told and looked at Damon and then at Roman. "Now what?"

Lee sat down watched them.

Roman smiled at Damon and pressed her forehead and smiled at him "Ready when you are."

Damon nodded and smiled at her. He walked over to the bathroom and shut the door behind him. He smiled at Celes. He extended his power and took all their memories and replaced them with the plan. He smiled at Celes as she shook her head. "So I was telling Vinny that I will bring her something while I'm on holiday with you guys. "I'm not sure what to get her." He told Celes as he waved his hand and made it looked like he had just taken a bath.

"Okay, I want to know your secret on how you bathe..."Roman trailed off as she looked at both Damon and Celes. "Oh you little cheater!"

Lee walked in and laughed as he looked around. "What you do? Wet his hair?"

Celes giggled. "Dang, I kept it from you all for so long. No, I let him use his magic." she sighed and looked down at Damon. "Sorry, Little Prince, looks like you're back to suffering." she shrugged and leaned down and kissed his little cheek. "And you'd better bring Venelope something back, I do not want to have to console her for another three weeks!" she said to him.

Damon looked up at them in wide eyes. "But I'm clean! Really I am I don't need a bath."

Roman laughed and turned to Lee. "What do you think?"

Lee chuckled and shook his head. "Since its cold and you are mated we will let you pass this one time. What do you think Harry? "

Harry chuckled. "I think thats okay." he said crossing his arms.

Celes shook her head and looked at them all. "You guys are so mean to my Little Prince." she said and grinned. "Are we going to go get this RV then?" she asked bouncing on her toes.

Roman laughed and picked Damon up and walked him out the bathroom. "You have been saved."

Lee chuckled again. "Come on Harry lets get this RV so we can get going."

"Oh, I want to go." Damon said as jumped out of Roman's arms and pulled on his shoes.

"Dry your hair and brush it." Roman told him.

Celes shook her head and laughed. "Hey we need those handcuffs!" Celes said to Harry. "It's my turn you've had her long enough!"

Harry chuckled and disappeared into the bedroom and came back holding them. He cuffed Celes to Roman. "Better?" He asked Celes.

Celes nodded giving them a test pull and pulling Roman to her and kissed her. "Oh yes!"

Roman giggled as she kissed her again. "Is it weird that I miss these cuffs?"

Lee chuckled and kissed her cheek. "Ro seems to like the bondage."

Roman blushed. "I do not!"

Celes giggled. "Hey it's alright, I do." She said with a little grin.

Harry looked at Celes with heated eyes. "I don't think you could handle it." He said kissing Celes.

Celes sighed."Hey I can be quite dirty and wild and handle it just fine!" Celes said as she blushed. She sighed and kissed Roman again. "What are we going to do with while they're off renting our love wagon?"

Lee laughed as he helped Damon with his hair. "Come on little brat." He said as he, Damon, and Harry left.

Roman blushed as she looked down at Celes. "Whatever you want." She whispered and shivered.

Celes gave a little moan and seized Roman's hand dragging her towards one of the rooms. "Take your time boys, I have lots of dirty things to do to Roman." she called dragging her into the room and shutting the door. She kissed Roman and pushed her back towards the bed running her hands down her body. "You know what we haven't done yet? The best thing ever. I want to ride you Roman…" she moaned and pushed her down onto the bed she waved her hand and their cloths disappeared and she got up on top of Roman and straddled her core, with her own and smiled down at her. She leaned down and kissed her again and trailed kisses down her neck and to her collarbone then further to her breasts which she took time to suck on each of them making them nice and erect. She giggled and kissed her way back up and kissed Roman and looked down at her. "Mine, all mine." she moaned and kissed her again.

Roman shivered as she moaned and rolled onto her head. She ran her hands through Celes' long hair. She slid her hand down her back. She cupped her ass and pressed her closer to her. She moaned as she rolled her hips. She shivered and moaned again.

Celes pressed her hips closer and gave a little moan when their cores rubbed together she started to roll her hips in slow circles. She loved how this felt, it was her favorite way to have Roman, she thought that every single time they had sex this way. She sat back up and rolled her whole body and drug her hands down Roman's chest and looked down at her. "I love you." she whispered and rolled her hips a little bit faster.

"I love you too." Roman she whispered. She moaned as she rolled onto her head. She rocked her hips and shivered. She moaned again. She felt so aroused. Lately she felt so aroused that she couldn't help but feel her juices leaking. She rocked her hips more as she dug her fingers into Celes' hips. Her moans grew higher in pitch.

Celes closed her eyes and moaned louder. She rolled her body again and then rolled her hips faster. She was so turned on, she just wanted to go, and go and go. She covered Roman's hands with her own and just rolled her hips as sweat started to bead all over her body. She felt her legs and core start to tingle and tighten. She gave a little shriek and watched Roman react to her.

Roman screamed out her moaned as she rocked faster against against her. Her body shook as it started to tingle. "C-celes... I'm gonna..." she moaned again and shivered. "Please."

Celes panted and nodded. "M-me too!" she screamed. She felt her whole body tense up as she came. She gave a scream when unexpectedly she released her juices all over Roman. She shook and clung to Roman's hands so she wouldn't fall over.

Roman screamed out her orgasm and gushed out her juices. She moaned and shivered under Celes. She looked up at her as she panted. She slowly lower her down so that Celes laid on top of her. "I... like that..." she moaned. "I liked... that a... lot." She breathed.

Celes chuckled. "I did too, Baby Girl." she said taking deep breaths. "God…" she moaned and kissed Roman's collarbone and up her chin. "I just cant seem to stop myself." she said and kissed her again and trailed a hand down Roman's belly and touched her no doubt still sensitive core. "Again." she muttered. And without being told she could she took Roman again, and again. She pretty much had sex with Roman the whole time the boys were gone. When the boys came back she was halfway done with their sixth time and knew Roman was getting worn out. When they finished she sighed and leaned down and kissed Roman sweetly on the lips after her final release. "I think you need to sleep." she whispered with a giggle.

Roman shivered as she rolled onto her side and held Celes. She placed her head onto Celes' chest and listened to her heart beat. She moaned again as her eyes started to droop.

Lee knocked gently on the door and waited for Celes to call him in. He smiled as he walked in. "Wore her out, eh?"

Celes looked up at him with sparkling eyes. "I did." she said and ran her finger through Roman's hair. "Did you guys get the RV then?" she asked him patting the bed on the other side of her so he could sit.

Lee walked over and sat next to Celes. "Do you know how arousing you two sound?" He asked as he leaned over and kissed her. He moaned and then pulled away. "Yes we have the RV. If you would so kindly dress you and her we can get going."

Celes gave a little smile and dressed herself and Roman in a similar way they were dressed earlier, and then winked at Lee. "Maybe later you can play too." she said suggestively.

Lee moaned and kissed her. "I would like that but she is all about you and her reconnecting like she did with Harry." He picked Roman up. "Ready?"

Celes giggled and nodded. "Yes I am." she said and followed him out of the room. Harry stood with the luggage and Damon. "Alright. Lets do this." she said.

Harry laughed and looked at Roman. "Really did wear her out didnt you?"

"I did, and I intend on keeping her that way the whole time we are connected by these lovely handcuffs." she said rattling the cuff on her wrist.

Lee chuckled. "I like that plan. Just make sure you don't break her." He told her. "We only have one Roman and we can't break her." He rubbed his head against Roman's head.

Celes looked at Lee with a little smile. "Never." she said with so much love she felt tears fill her eyes. "Okay, lets go before my hormones get the best of me." she said she leaned over Roman and kissed Lee's chin and then turned to Harry and gave him a grin and they walked out of the hotel and headed towards the huge RV and got on their way. Once they were on the road, Celes found herself falling asleep next to Roman.

Celes woke later when she was being shaken by Harry. She smiled tiredly up at him and looked over to Roman. She leaned over and kissed her. "Time to get up, we have made it to my stone circle, Baby Girl." she said against her lips.

Roman yawned as she stretched. She frowned as she looked around. "Hey!" She sat up and looked around. "How... when... wow. This is nice."

"Isnt it? The boys did good." Celes said and bounced to the end of the very large bed to the little opening that led down into the main part of the bus. "Come on… I want to go see the circle before we lose daylight!" she insisted tugging on the handcuffs a little.

Roman giggled as she fell over on the bed. "Hold on a minute." She told her as she crawled over the bed and followed her.

Celes gave her a sheepish grin. "Sorry." she said with a little blush.

Harry laughed a little when they came into the main part of the RV. "Chill out, they will be there when you get out there." he said shaking his head.

Lee stepped in front of Celes. "There isn't snow but its still freezing. Coats." He told her.

Roman looked around the main part of the bus. She hopped on one of the chairs and looked out the window. She looked over to the stone circle and looked at it with awe.

Celes nodded to Lee and magiced a coat on the avoid the issue of the handcuffs and then reached around him to grab a bag of trail mix. "For the road." she waved the bag with a smile and turned to Roman, she magiced her into a jacket and hat and gloves and grinned. "Pretty isn't it?"

Harry chuckled and pulled on his own jacket and gloves. "Excited about bit pieces of rock." he shook his head. "You are such a nerd."

"I am not a nerd." Celes pouted.

"Hey!" Roman protested. "Nerds are hot."

Lee laughed. "Both of our wives were nerds in school."

Celes grinned. "Well… if we are hot… then I suppose I could be a nerd." she bounced over to the door and opened it as Roman followed her. She shivered as she stepped out onto the grass and took a deep breath. She could feel the magic in the air and stepped out of the way so Roman could get out of the RV too. She took her hand once Roman was standing next to her and then led her over to the circle and her mouth slightly open she walked around one of them in awe with Roman right next to her. "Isnt it amazing?" she whispered.

Roman shivered. Not from the cold but from the power that filled the air around them. She looked at the great stones and was just in awe. "Do you think each stone is an element?" She asked. "I mean to have them here in the middle of nowhere and just standing here so proud. They have lead to something... or used for something."

Celes shook her head and reached out and touched one and felt power course through her and she jumped back with a little gasp. She reached out again and felt the same thing. "Its… its… amazing." she whispered as she felt it running through her and filling her. She didn't want to stop touching the rock. She started to feel a build up of the power and suddenly there was a loud noise and she and Roman were tossed back into the middle of the circle.

Roman gave a scream and casted a protective shield around them as she looked around. She felt the power increase ten fold. She looked over to Harry and Lee and they couldn't seem to get through. "Celes..." she said a little nervously. "I'm not sure about this."

Celes winced and moaned. "We need to… get out." she said with difficulty. "Its clearly protecting itself. The power isn't meant for us." she said and moaned again as the power dissipated and winced and rolled over on her side. "I need a minute." she said closing her eyes with a deep breath.

Roman looked down at her with worry. "Are you hurt?" She asked.

"What the hell happened?" Lee asked as he got to them. "Are you girls hurt?"

Roman gave a wince as she felt a throb in her hip. "Just a little bumped up. Celes seems to be dazed."

Harry was right behind Lee he looked down at the two of them in concern and took in the area. He stood and looked around and felt like they were being watched. "We need to leave."

Celes moaned again and rolled over slowly on her back taking stock of herself. The only thing that seemed to throb was her head. She reached up and touched above her hairline. "I hit my head." she whispered sitting up a little woozy. She pulled her hand away from the spot and found a little blood on her fingers and felt faint. "I hit it… bad."

Lee nodded and picked her up. "Can you walk?" He asked Roman.

"I think so." She said as she winced and stood up. She felt more throbbing coming from her back. Yeah, she was was going to be bruised. She swayed a little but stood.

Harry looked at both of them in concern and then scooped Roman up. "Back to the RV, someone is watching us and I don't like it. Celes you need to find something else to do here." he said carrying Roman walking close to Lee.

Celes only vaguely heard what was being said. "Dont… let me go to sleep…" she muttered to them. "Concussion." her eyes drooped a little but she shook her head causing a dizzy spell.

Lee cursed as he picked up the pace. Once inside the RV he set Celes down and looked into her face. "What do you need? We made sure to stock up on things magical and non-magical." He told her.

Roman rubbed at her hip as Harry sat her down. She also felt someone watching them. She didnt like it. She wanted to leave as soon as possible.

Celes tried to think. "Uh… I need… to to heal the cut on my head." she said and her eyes drooped again she shook her head. "Ooo… and uh… that should… help the concussion go away. I dont… I dont… trash can! Something…" she said as a sudden wave of nausea hit her.

Harry picked a trash can up and handed it to her and Celes was sick. He kneeled down in front of Roman. "What do you need?" he asked her, wincing at the sound of Celes' heaving.

"I... I don't know yet." She looked over to Celes. "I can heal her but I'll need an ice pack and lots of cold water for her to drink." She told them.

Celes fell back and nodded. "Do that." she said letting her eyes droop shut.

Harry got up and got the water and an ice pack. He held them out to Roman. "Er, there you go." he gave another worried look to Celes and then turned to the front of the bus. "I'll get us going."

Roman stood on shaky legs. She stood over Celes and placed her hands on her head. "This is going to be hot." She told her as she allowed People's power slip through her hands and into Celes' head. She healed her cut and then pressed the cold pack to Celes' head and handed the ice water to her. "Drink. Lee, I'll need more water."

Lee nodded as he filled a pitcher of water and handed it to Roman.

Celes drank the water, her head was on fire. She moaned and drank a little quicker and choked a little on the water and pulled the cup away. "Stupid stone circle of power and weirdness." she growled, then she had a sudden thought and looked at Roman. "C-can you… the baby?" she asked.

Roman nodded as she knelt in front of her. She placed her hands on her flat stomach and seeped her power into her and checked on the baby. "Its still a bean but no damage." She told Celes. She stood up and waved her hand. There coats, hat, and gloves disappeared. She sighed as she sat down in a chair.

Lee frowned at her. "Roman how bad are you hurt?" He asked.

Roman gave a little wince. "I think I bruised my hip bone and my back." She told him. "I'll ice it until Celes is better." She looked over at Celes. Her face was nearly as red as her hair still.

Celes sighed and took another drink of water and closed her eyes for a minute. "Ill heal it as soon as I can. I promise she'll be ship shape." she whispered her voice cracking with emotion. "Im sorry." she said. "Stupid stone circles. Lets just spend the rest of the time visiting castles and camping out in the RV." she said looking over at Roman through blurry eyes.

Lee sighed as he sat down in the chair Celes was in and pulled her onto his lap. "This wasn't your fault." He told her.

Roman smiled at her. "I've been in worse shape than this. And that was intentional. This was an accident it's no big deal." She got up and kissed her. "We are okay." She walked to the front to where Harry was and smiled. "Nice bus." She told him as she looked around. Whoever was watching them was no longer around but she had a weird feeling they would see this person again.

Harry laughed. "Lee picked it, I just drive." he said and looked up at her. "You can come all the way up here. That chain will stretch, I put a charm on it a couple days ago." he said to her nodding to the handcuff around her wrist.

Celes gave a little sob. "We could have gotten hurt worse… I could have… " she sighed and wiped her eyes.

Lee sighed and turned her chin so she was looking at him. "You both could have but you didn't. This was not your fault. No one saw this coming. It was just some freak accident." He cupped her cheek and brushed his thumb over her cheekbone. "You, the baby, and Ro are fine. That is all that matters." He kissed her gently.

Roman eased into the chair beside Harry. She crossed her leg and leaned on her left hip which wasn't damaged. The only problem was the left side of her back was hurt. She gave another wince but settled down. "Good thinking with the stretch charm." She told Harry.

Harry looked at her. "You're hurt a lot worse than you're letting on." he said to her quietly. "Dont downgrade it. Celes can heal it for you. Just let her." he said to her. "Celes wasn't hurt that badly, look completely functioning." he said looking in the mirror at Lee and Celes.

Celes pulled back and smiled a little and took another drink of water as she started to cool off. "I need more water." she whispered.

Lee filled her glass with water and gave it to her. He smiled at her, "you don't look to be on fire too much. More of a hot blush." He teased as he rushed some of her hair out of her face. He picked our grass from her hair.

Roman shook her head. "She will make it up in a bit. I'll demand sexual healing." She giggled and then winced. "Just bruising. Where we headed next?"

Harry shook his head. "Anywhere but there… maybe a castle or just a place to hold up for the night… for you uh sexual healing." Harry chuckled.

Celes giggled and drank more of her water. "I'm so going to have to pee big time after I'm done with all this water." she giggled again and shook her head.

"Maybe we should have dunked you into a cold bath." He moaned against her neck. "Then I could have warmed you up." Lee suggested.

Roman giggled. "After what just happened I think I would rather stay in the RV. You say castle and I think of ghost stories." She fluttered her eyelashes at him. "You will protect me from the ghosts, right?"

Harry chuckled. "Oh yes, I will protect you dear lady." he said and smiled at her with a wink.

Celes gave a little moan as desire shot through her and she squeezed her legs together. "Mmm that would have been nice." she said softly shivering.

Lee chuckled as he slipped his hand between her legs and brushed his knuckles against her core. "I was scared I that I could have lost you both." He whispered to her. He looked at her and kissed her. "I love you and I need to feel you." Is that okay?" He asked.

Roman sighed as she closed her eyes. She still felt tired from the crazy sexy time with Celes and now that her adrenaline was slowing down she just wanted to sleep. She looked over at Harry. "Why do the chairs have to be so far away? I want to be closer to you." She told him.

Celes shivered and nodded. "Its always okay." she said and kissed him spreading her legs a little as she felt her body respond to his touch.

Harry chuckled and reached out and grabbed Roman's hand. "Is this okay for now?" he asked her looking at her for a minute then back at the road.

Roman sighed. "I guess it will have to do." She smiled at him and then closed her eyes. She started to drift to sleep but she gave a moan and woke herself up. She shifted and then winced.

Lee looked up over at Roman and sighed. "I think you need to take her to the back and heal her. She sounds like she is worse than what she is leading on." He told Celes.

Celes gave a little whimper but nodded getting up off his lap slowly. She gripped the little counter in the kitchen and went to the front and smiled down at Harry and kissed his head and then turned to Roman. "Come on." she said offering her hand. "You need to be healed."

Roman nodded and gave Harry's hand a squeeze. She took Celes' hand and then followed her to the back room. She slid onto the bed on her stomach. She shivered when her clothes were magiced off her body.

Celes gave a little hiss when she saw the bruising. "Roman." she ticked and laid her hands on top of Roman's hip and lower back. She closed her eyes and allowed her power to flow out of her and into Roman. The bruising and whatever was going on internally was healing she could feel it. She stopped and took a deep breath and then started again. After Roman was healed she fell on the bed next to her taking deep breaths. "It'll be tender but the internal bleeding and bruising is gone completely." she whispered. "You should have said something, I had a concussion, you had internal bleeding Ro." she said brushing her hair back off her face.

Roman sighed as she draped an arm and leg over Celes. "I can't look into myself to see what's going on. All I know is that it hurt and I thought I was bruised." She told her. "I know what broken bones feel like." She sighed as she closed her eyes. "I'm sorry."

Celes sighed and pushed more hair back off Roman's face. "Just sleep." she whispered and snuggled closer to her and closed her own eyes using magic to get her cloths off and then pulled a blanket over them and fell asleep.

Celes woke sometime in the middle of the night and opened her eyes. On either side of them lay Harry and Lee. Celes gave a little sigh and looked back at Lee. He was curled up behind her sleeping. It took her a minute to realize he had an arm wrapped around her and resting on her abdomen. She sighed and looked across at Harry. He held a Roman like she was a lifeline. She smiled, poor Harry. He seemed so terrified she might disappear if he didn't get to touch her. He seemed to be dealing with it well but she could see him crack every once in a while. She loved Harry so much, and she missed him. She missed both boys, she hadn't had either of them in weeks. She sighed and snuggled back down into the cocoon between Lee and Roman. She curled her body into both of them and fell asleep again.

Celes woke hours later as the sun was coming up through the back window of the RV and sighed. She looked around and then kissed Roman on the mouth and wiggled against Lee. She reached across Roman and brushed Harry's hair back off his face. Then she carefully rolled over and kissed Lees nose cheeks and face. She was going to get him up but decided against it and sat up with a little sigh and sat in the bed looking around trying to decide what she wanted to do.

Roman gave a moan as she rolled over onto her other side and threw her leg over someone's hip. She settled back down and fell asleep.

Lee opened his eyes and found Celes sitting up. He pulled on her hair and brought her back down next to him. He wrapped one of his strong arms around her. "Where you going to get out the bed without singing to me?" He asked in their private link.

Celes smiled at him. "I didnt want to wake everyone up, but I can sing to you like this if you'd like." she said and snuggled closer to him.

Harry pulled Roman closer, he was somewhere between awake and asleep but after a minute of adjusting he fell asleep again.

He moaned in their private link as he trailed his hand down her side to her thigh. "How about you sing and I touch you." His fingers slipped inside her core and he slowly moved them in and out. "What do you think about that?"

Celes sent a moan through the link as desire shot through her. She moved her leg up over his hip so he had better access to her and tried to think of something to sing. "Well I've been searching for something true, My heart says it must be you, I'd love to fall and see it through, But only if you told me to. Well I'd run through the desert, I'd walk through the rain, Get you into trouble, and take all the blame, I'd paint you a picture, write you a song, And I'd do it all over if I did it all wrong, I don't wanna steal you away, Or make you change the things that you believe, I just wanna drink from the words you say, And be everything you need, Yeah I could be so good at loving you, But only if you told me to." Celes had to stop so she could concentrate on not making too much noise.

Lee smiled down at her and shifted her so that he slipped his shaft into her core. He moaned through their private link and started to pump into her.

Celes shivered and smiled and started to move with him. She matched his pace and sent a moan through their link. She kissed him and suppressed the need to moan into his mouth.

Lee moaned in their link again as he kissed her. He slipped his tongue into her mouth and rubbed it against her tongue ring. He quickened his pace as he kissed down her chin to her neck. He sucked on it, leaving a trail of hickies.

Celes dropped her head back for a minute and matched his pace, she gripped Lee's shoulder with one hand and used the other to bring up to his face. She leaned forward and kissed him then down his chin and neck. She shivered again and sent him a louder moan through the link. Her whole body shaking with the effort to stay as quiet as possible.

Lee cupped her ass and pulled her harder and faster onto him. He growled through their link as he kissed her. He needed this. He needed to feel and touch her. He needed her to feel and touch him. He had been so scared yesterday. When he couldn't get into the circle he had thought he was going to lose them both. He was going to have his way later with Roman but right now he needed Celes. He kissed her hard as he slipped his tongue back into her mouth and pumped faster into her.

Celes bit the inside of her mouth and felt his need and matched his pace yet again. She closed her eyes as they filled with tears. Yesterday had been bad, something alot worse could have happened. She could have lost Roman, she could have lost everything. She kissed Lee down the neck again and bit the base of it and sent him another moan and then rested her face against his shoulder as she felt her climax creep into her body.

Lee moaned again as he held her tighter. He kissed the side of her neck. He held her closely to him and kissed down her shoulder. He shivered as he felt the tickle of his orgasm. "I love you." He told her.

"I love you too." she sent back looking up into his eyes. She wanted to see him when he came and she wanted him to see her. She continued the pace and started to shake. She kissed him again and felt the edge coming quick. "Lee...Im going to come." she sent him and moaned in the connection.

He nodded as he looked down at her. He kissed her again. "Come, Cel." He told her and he moaned out loud as he climaxed with her. He kissed her again and held her closely to him. He didn't want to let her go yet.

Celes shivered and rested her forehead on his chest and stayed close to him. She gripped his shoulder and her body was still clamped around him. She gave a tiny moan against his chest and rubbed her face in his chest wanting him around her. She sighed and closed her eyes and sniffed a little.

Lee kissed the top of her head and rubbed his nose into her hair. He ran his fingers through her hair and looked over to Harry and Ro. He smiled at Harry. "Sorry mate." He told him. "We will be getting out of your way. Neither one of them ate since breakfast yesterday."

Harry gave a silent chuckled and rubbed Roman's thigh with his hand. He sighed a little. "Maybe you should feed them...yeah?" he sent back.

Celes gave another little sigh and sat up quite suddenly. She didn't have anything in her stomach this morning but that didn't stop her from needed to throw up. She pushed herself out of the bed and went into the little bathroom and emptied whatever was in her stomach out and sighed. She flushed the little toilet brushed her teeth and came back out and grabbed one of her poitions and drank it straight from the bottle. She gave a little grin and sat back down and sighed running her hand down Roman's back and looking at Lee.

Roman jolted up. "No more chocolate covered jerky!" She protested.

Lee looked over at Roman and chuckled. "What were you dreaming about?" He asked her.

Celes giggled. "Chocolate covered jerky apparently." she said looking down at Roman and taking another sip of her potion.

Harry continued to rub Roman's leg and shook his head. "Hungry, Ro?" he chuckled.

Roman gave a little blush and laid back down. "Sorry." She yawned and looked around.

Lee chuckled as he rolled over and kissed her. "I'll start making breakfast."

Roman watched as he got out of bed and pulled on some pants and a shirt. She gave a moan and then looked down at Celes. She moaned again and looked at Harry. "What are you guys doing to me." She moaned as she looked down to Harry's hand rubbing her thigh.

Harry shook his head. "Nothing, I'm just rubbing your thigh." he teased and started to rub her up over her ass too.

Celes giggled and continued to rub Roman's back then set the empty bottle down she crawled into the bed behind her and kissed the back of her neck. "Well I don't know about that, I'm trying to get a little more action this morning." she moaned and kissed down Roman's spine.

Roman squealed as she arched her back to get away from Celes but ended up pressing into Harry. "Lee." Bshe called and reached out her hand. "Help me. They are trying to seduce me."

Lee chuckled and kissed her hand. "Sorry, Butterfly. I need to cook so you can all eat when you're done." He kissed her hand again. "Have fun you two."

Harry gave a little growl and pulled Roman to him a little tighter. He moved the hand that was on Roman to rub a hand over Celes' thigh. He moaned as Celes brought her leg up over Roman's thigh. He kissed Roman on the mouth and moaned.

Celes continued to kiss Roman's neck and brought her hand around to play with one of her breasts and teased the nipple. She moaned against her neck and pressed her body against Roman's back.

Roman moaned as she kissed Harry. She sucked on his tongue and rolled her hips. She slipped a hand up Celes' thigh as she pressed her breasts into her hands. She moaned again.

Harry gave a growl against Romans mouth and expertly slipped his shaft into Roman and then kissed down her neck to her shoulder.

Celes gave a little chuckle and kissed the back of Roman's neck again then up to her ear leaned over her and kissed Harry on the mouth then withdrew. "I'll have my way with you after breakfast." She whispered to Roman gave her one last kiss on the neck and excused herself from the bed. She stepped out into the little hall area magicked on jeans and a green turtleneck and went out to help Lee.

After Celes was gone Harry looked at Roman and rolled them over so she was on top. He gripped her hips and looked up at her as he started to move her in top of him.

She gave a little hiss and held his hand that was gripping her sore hip. "Gently," she told him. "I'm just a little sore." she rolled her hips and leaned down and kissed him. "Next time you can be as rough as you want."

Harry nodded. "Sorry." He whispered. He pumped into her slowly and moved her gently on top of him. He needed her to know she was there and alive. Yesterday had scared the crap out of him. He needed to be close to her. He knew that's why Celes had bowed out even though he would have liked to take her as well but now he wanted Roman. "You scared me." He whispered. "You both did." He said and continued to move her up and down slowly.

Roman's eyes softened as he looked down at him. She kissed him gently. "I'm sorry." she told him. "It was not my intention." She kissed him again and rolled them over so he was on top. "Make love to me, Harry. Touch me and see I am alive." she whispered.

Harry moaned and ran his hand slowly up her side, he was treating her as if she were porcelain. He moved into her slowly. He leaned down and kissed her down her neck and up to her lips and then rained kisses all over her face. He gently brought her legs up around his waist and thrust just a little bit faster but not any harder. He kissed down her neck again and across her collarbone. He ran his hands over every part of her body he could touch feeling every single piece of her.

Roman moaned as she rolled onto her head. She gave a sigh as she ran her hands up his back and ran her fingers through his hair. She watched as he touched her and took his fill of her. She moaned again as she rolled her hips to match his thrust. She gently ran her nails down the middle of his back. She rubbed her leg up and down the side of his body and sighed a moan again.

Harry moaned again and ran his hands up through her hair. He leaned down and kissed her softly on the mouth and ran his tongue along her lips and dipped his tongue in her mouth when she opened her lips. He moaned into her mouth and continued the slow pace. This was new for them, and arousing. Making love to Roman was different and thrilling in a way. He wanted her this way. He kissed down her neck. "I love you." he whispered against her neck.

Roman sighed another moaned as she looked up at him. "I love you too." she kissed him and then kissed his jaw line. She closed her eyes as she rolled her hips. She wrapped her arms around his chest and held him to her. She took in his scent as she kissed his neck. She moaned and rubbed as much of her body against him. She wanted to leave her scent on him so that he would be comforted. She ran her fingers through his hair and kissed him again. Her body heated up with every touch he gave. This was different from their normal and it thrilled her and and turned her on more. She was finally getting her slow love making from Harry. Tears gathered in her eyes as she kissed him. She didn't want this to end.

Harry kissed her eyes and her nose and her lips and knew why she was crying. He brought his arms up under her and lifted her off the bed and hugged her to him burying his face in her neck. He kissed it and moved just a little faster. He never wanted this to end, he wanted to make love to Roman forever and decided then and there that he would do this more often with her. He felt tears sting his own eyes and moaned against her as he thrust deeper into her.

Roman wrapped her arms around his head and rubbed his head. She moaned against his neck and just held him as she rocked her hip against him. She shivered as she kissed down his neck to his shoulder. She closed her eyes as she pressed her face to his neck and moaned again. She felt the starting tingles of her orgams and held Harry tighter.

Harry kissed her neck again and then pulled back to look at her. He kissed her lips and down her chin and her neck. He held her tightly and thrust a little faster into her feeling his orgasm creep up his spine. He moaned and kissed her again. He looked down at her again. "Are you ready?" he asked her in a whisper.

Roman moaned and looked up at him. She nodded, "Yes." she whispered. "Yes."

Harry nodded. "With me, Mama Ro." he whispered feeling her tighten around him and pushed into her a little harder as he came with a moan.

She moaned with him and shivered as she allowed her orgasm to wash over her. She moaned again and leaned her head on his shoulder. She nipped his neck and ran her fingers up and down into his hair in the bed of his head. She felt so comfortable just sitting on his lap and holding him. She gave a little giggle as she looked up at him. "You call me Mama Ro."

Harry chuckled and reached up and wiped some stray tears off his cheeks. "Yeah. I like it when I feel like that." he hugged her to him. "We should make love more often." he sighed rolling them over on their sides.

She kissed his cheeks and then his eyes. "My baby." she said. "If my baby needs love from Mama Ro, then we will. Other then that, I enjoy my wild man." she smiled at him and rained kisses all over his face. "How are you feeling?"

Harry laughed. "Better, but I need to… be with Celes later for a little while. I know its her time with you but… we could have lost both of you yesterday. That… that scared me. More than I let on." he said kissing her nose. "No more stone circles." he said with a nod. He took a deep breath and smelled food. "Oh, we'd better get out there before Celes eats all the food." he sat them up and used magic to dress them and kissed Roman one more time and pulled her out of the bed with him. When they walked into the main area, he took in Lee cooking and Celes standing behind him her arms wrapped around his middle leaning her cheek on his back.

Celes looked at Roman and Harry with a smile. "Have fun?" she asked.

Roman giggled as she pressed her front to her back and wrapped her arms around Lee. "A Celes sandwich." She kissed her cheek. "Yes."

Lee laughed and then sobbered as he looked down and saw Roman's hands straying lower. "Hey!" he said and smacked her hands. "I'm cooking."

Celes giggled. "I was being a good girl. I promised I wouldn't mess with him while he cooked." she giggled some more and kissed Roman's cheek and then Lee's back and shimmed out from between them and went over to Harry.

Harry tugged on her hand and made her sit with him on his lap at the little table. He buried his face in her neck and sighed tightening his arms around her waist. He nuzzled her neck and closed his eyes.

ROman giggled as she held Lee tightly. "Can I stay like this?"

"Not if you are going to… You teasing wench." he moaned as her hands rubbed over his shaft through his pants. "Go sit down." he growled at her.

Roman giggled as she curled up in one of the big comphy chiars. "This is really a nice bus."

Harry chuckled and shook his head. "Like I said all Lee." He said and kissed Celes' neck.

Celes gave a little moan and shook her head. "Control Harry Potter. I need to eat." She said with difficulty. "Sex feen!" She said as he ran his hands over her thighs and up to her core. She jumped up and sank into one of the other chairs.

Roman laughed, "I believe you were the sex feen yesterday morning. She had me six times!"

Lee laughed, "So we heard."

Celes giggle. "I'm just... Good like that" she said smugly. "I'll have you another six or seven before this day is over and Harry and all of you... But first we must feed the wee bean." She said.

Harry shook his head. "You are a sex feen woman!" He said to Celes.

Roman laughed but also shivered. She loved when Celes had to have her. She demanded and Roman gave into her. She smiled and shook her head. "Sex feen indeed."

Lee chuckled as he made plates of corn beef hash, eggs, and toast. "Breakfast is served." she said as he placed the plates on the table.

Celes took her plate and gave a huge smile. "Well, I think someone is trying to get into my pants again… I don't think so." she said with a laugh and a blush and turned to Roman. "I am, but you like it." she winked.

Harry chuckled and pulled his plate to him and started in on his food. He'd of fed Roman or Celes but they both seemed pretty content to eat their food.

Lee chuckled and kissed Celes on the top of her head. "You are still easy." He pulled Roman to her feet and made her sit on his lap as he ate.

Roman sat sideways so her feet hung off the edge of the arm rest. she hummed as she ate and kicked her feet. "So, what's the plan today?"

Celes smiled and ate her food. "Uh… we could go to one of the castles, there a wee village we could visit that they have set up that is period for the 1800s. They aren't doing too much with it this time of year, well they have a huge party for Christmas." she said with a little grin. "Oh wouldn't it be fun to get the boys into some plaids?" Celes shivered.

Harry chuckled. "You want me to wear a skirt?"

Celes looked at him indignantly. "Its not a skirt. It is typically what Scottish warriors wore into battle." she said to him sounding like a brain.

Lee frowned at her and then at Harry. "I don't mind wearing one if we stay inside where it's warm. Its too bloody told out there to be wearing a skirt." he told her.

Roman laughed, "Men in skirts." she shivered. "I love my men in skirts too. Easy access." She giggled.

"Aye, they won't be wearing they're knickers. Its traditional not to. And they're plades… well kilts." she said to them. Its seemed the more time they spent in Scotland the more Scottish she sounded.

"Skirts." Harry grumbled. "I'm with Lee, Im staying inside. Especially if I'm not even aloud to wear my underwear." he said and laughed.

Celes raised an eyebrow. "You hardly wear it now, how is that any different?" she asked eyeing both boys.

"Because we wear pants or short and keep us warm. You are asking us to wear a skirt with nothing to keep us warm." Lee shook his head. "Sorry, not happening this time. Lets just rent a room in one of the castles and then I'll parade in a skirt for you."

Roman's eyes heated up as her mind started going. "Yes, we should do that." she moaned as she continued to think.

"Stop that." Lee hissed at her. "Every time your mind gets going you start to pull us into your fantasy."

Celes shivered at the thought. "Oh… I would not mind that." she said and continued to eat. "I liked the one I got to see seventh year… it was very… hot." she said with a wink and a sigh.

Harry shook his head. "Its distracting, but so fun." he said to Celes. "That cooking competition… oh boy…" he said and moaned.

Roman shifted as she pressed her legs together. She moaned and tried to eat but ended up shifting again.

"Bloody hell!" Lee said as he took her plate and turned her so he could kiss her. "Stop moving."

She blushed, "Sorry."

Celes giggled as a shot of desire went through her and she had press her own legs together. "I can't concentrate on eating, we need to talk about something else." she moaned.

Harry chuckled and shook his head. He got up and placed his empty plate in the little sink and then went over and picked up Celes and sat down and sat her back down on his lap. "Eat." he said and started to kiss her ear down to her neck.

Celes moaned and dropped her head to the side. "I can't if you do that." she shivered.

Harry chuckled but didn't stop.

Roman gave a whimper as Lee slid his hands up her thighs. "You women…" he moaned as he kissed down her neck. "You both are going to drive us insane!" he growled.

Celes shivered and set her plate down so she didn't drop it. "I didnt do anything." she protested as Harry slid his hands up under her turtle neck and cupped her breasts.

"You don't have to say anything." Lee moaned. He slid his hand supp Roman's shirt and moaned again when he found that she didn't have a bra on. He pushed it up over her breast and rubbed his face against them. "I'm home." he moaned against her.

Roman shiver as she wrapped her arms around his head and ran her fingers through his hair. She giggled as she pulled on it a little. "I'm so happy you grew your hair back. Now I can pull on it as I wish."

Harry gave a little growl into Celes' neck and tweaked her nipples. He kissed up her cheek and then her ear again. "I missed you." he said to her.

Celes felt like a flood gate opened and her eyes filled with tears and she pulled away and turned around straddling his lap now and facing him. She pressed her forehead to his and sighed and sniffed. "I'm sorry." she whispered. "I've been so distracted by life lately… I haven't… made time for you." she said to him.

Harry smiled at her. "Thats alright, Cel. I've been pretty distracted myself. What with hunting down Roman and then being chained to her for three weeks." he said with a wink. He looked over at Roman and Lee then lifted Celes up and carried her up into the bedroom. He laid her down on the bed and looked at her. He used his magic and removed their clothes.

Celes shivered and looked up at Harry and scooted herself back on the bed a little and then spread her legs as he crawled up her body. She moaned and kissed him down the neck and then nipped at his lips. Suddenly she felt an extreme desire to have him in her. She wrapped her lips around his waist and pulled him into her. She gave a little moan and started to roll her hips.

Harry moaned into her ear and nipped at it and kissed down her neck and shoulder. He grabbed her legs behind the thighs as she tightened them around him. He let her set the pace of their lovemaking. She liked being in control, and he liked giving it to her. He growled and matched her pace digging his hands into her thighs.

Celes arched her back and met his thrusts and ran her hands down his back and moaned loudly. She couldn't see or hear anything but Harry Potter in that moment. He was all she wanted. She reached forward and bit his shoulder and heard him growl at her and she giggled. She just wanted a little of the beast.

Harry shook his head at her and kissed her hard on the mouth and then dipped his tongue into her mouth and swirled his around hers. He pulled back and looked down at her and increased the pace a little more.

Celes moaned and brought her un-handcuffed wrist down to work her clit hard and fast as she felt the orgasm building inside of her body. She felt her body flush and tighten around Harry.

Harry growled again and grabbed her a little tighter on the thighs knowing he was leaving bruises and pounded into Celes as his own orgasm came into him.

Celes looked up at him and opened her mouth to tell him she was ready but all that came out was a strangled scream. She continued to work her clit and felt her release coming quick and screamed when it finally did.

Harry had only made Celes scream a few times when they had sex, and something about it made him wild. He growled out his own orgasm and felt it was over and through him like a wave. He pumped a few more times into Celes and then collapsed on top of her panting.

Celes wrapped her arms around Harry and held him close to her and panted and jerked. "I missed you too." she whispered.

Harry pulled back and looked down at her. "Why are you crying?" he asked wiping her tears a off her cheek.

"I… I don't know, I just am. Maybe its the baby hormones making me weepy." she said to him.

Harry chuckled. "I dont think so, for the whole of this pregnancy you been pretty… not tornado like. Whats going on?"

Celes sniffed and gave a sigh. "Yesterday could have been so much worse. We nearly missed Roman's internal bleeding." she whispered.

Harry pulled back and looked down at her. "Roman had internal bleeding?" he asked.

Celes nodded and bit her lip. "I fixed it. But I… let her heal me. I bumped my bloody head. That, her healing me couldn't have helped." she sighed and wiped her eyes and then looked up at Harry. Her lips trembled some more and she bit the inside of her mouth. "I'm only nine weeks pregnant." she whispered.

Harry looked down at her and kissed her nose. "Celes, Roman said the baby is fine." he said to her.

Celes gave a laugh. "I know, but… she couldn't have been." she whispered.

"Celes stop, nothing happened. You are fine, Roman is fine, the 'little bean' is fine." he kissed her. "Dont worry about yesterday. We can figure that all out later. Lets just be happy. We are all happy and adjusted… finally." he said and slid down to run little kisses over her tattoo.

Celes shivered and nodded. "We are, aren't we?" she asked playing with his hair. "I love your hair long, are you going to keep growing it?" she asked him.

Harry chuckled. "Maybe a little longer but not much." he shrugged and kissed around on his side of the mark tattoo around her waist. Then he kissed back up to her face and kissed her and looked down at her. "I have to ask you something." he said.

Celes giggled. "Okay, ask away." she said and snuggled closer to him with a sigh.

"So, I wrote Roman a song." he started.

"Oh, really? Is it dirty, I bet its dirty… you two are so dirty." she shivered.

Harry chuckled. "Yes, its dirty. I want to sing it to her. But I want to make sure you're okay with it first." he said to her.

Celes giggled. "Why wouldn't I be? I think you should share your amazing talent with everyone. Not just me. I love that you write me songs, but I know you don't just write songs for me. If you wrote one for Roman sing it to her. She'll love it." she said to Harry and cupped his cheek. "Share it with her." she whispered and kissed him.

"You're kind of amazing." he whispered back and kissed her.

Celes gave a little smug smile. "Yeah, I know." she whispered back and looked out into the hall. "We should stay here until they come get us. I dont want to interupt."

Harry chuckled and nodded. "Alright." he said and the two of them snuggled together and made love again as they waited.

Lee watched as Harry took Celes to the back room. He waved his hand and the little dining area cleared and a bed folded out. He picked Roman up and laid her on the bed. He waved his hand again and their clothes disappeared. He shivered as he pressed his body to hers and felt her warmth. It was all home, his sanctuary. He moaned as he kissed her and ran his hands down the side of her body. "I love you. I love you so much." he said against her lips.

Roman ran her hands up his back and ran them up the back of his neck to his hair. "I love you too, Lee." she looked up at him into his eyes. "I love you too." she kissed him and moaned. "I love you too."

Lee seized her hips and thrust deep into her. When he heard her hiss he paused and looked down at her. "What's wrong? Did I hurt you?" he asked with concern and looked down at her her.

Roman cupped his face and kissed him. "I'm just a little sore." she kissed him again. "Gently, love. Gently." she told him as she kissed him. She rubbed her nose against his and her lips. "My giving, husband."

He looked down at her and sighed into her kiss. She was so beautiful, her golden skin, dark hair pooled around her head like Cele's lagoon with no light, and her golden eyes holding love in them. He pumped into her and held her tightly as he kissed her. He moaned as he kissed down her neck and to the side and up to her ear. He sucked onto her earlobe and moaned agian.

Roman shivered as she tilted her head to the side. She loved when he sucked on her earlobe. Celes and Harry did it but there was just something about Lee's breath against her and his scent she loved smelling, and the feel of his lips against her skin that just made her whole body shivery and wanting. She moaned again and brought her knees up to his waist and curled her toes. She rolled onto her head and moaned louder.

Lee shivered as he kissed down her neck. He ran his hand down her thigh to her knee and to her ankle. he moaned as he leaned up and lifted her leg. He kissed the inside of her ankle and ran his tongue over her instep. Ever since watching him and her make love in the merrior he had always had a thing for her feet. The way she was open to him and wrapped around him with her toe pointed it, made sex beautiful. She made sex beautiful and he needed to kiss every part of her. He sucked on her big toe and scraped his teeth against the bottom of her foot. He smiled when she giggled and tried to pull back.

Roman giggled again as Lee scraped his teeth against the bottom of her foot. "Stop!" she squealed and giggled again. She leaned up and pulled him back down and giggled. Their sex quickly turned into a tickle torture and sex. She squealed and giggle as she tried to make him focused. She moaned when he would give her what she wanted but then he would tickle her again.

Lee loved the way she laughed and giggled. It made him smile and made the room brighten. He kissed her and chuckled against her lips as she squealed again. She didn't know what happened but suddenly she was moaning out an orgasm. Lee moaned and really started to pump faster into her. He kissed her deeply. He slipped his tongue into her mouth and moaned when she sucked on him.

Roman moaned as she wrapped her arms around his neck and rolled onto her head as she met his thrust. She shivered again as she moaned louder. "Lee…" she moaned. Tears gathered in her eyes. This was her Lee, all hers. "Mine," she told him. "My Lee."

"Yes, baby. I'm yours." he told her as kissed her chin. "You are mine too." He moaned against her lips. "Hold me tighter. Don't ever let me go."

Roman mound louder as she held him as tightly as she could. She shivered with another orgasm tickingling up her spine. She kissed the side of his neck and moaned again. She dug her nails into his back as she started to shake with the need to release her orgasm. "Lee… Lee…"

"Now!" he growled against her neck. He growled loudly against her neck as he climaxed. He shivered as he heard Roman squeal her own climax out. He collapsed on her and moaned against her neck. He kissed her neck and then rolled them over so that she was on top of him. He ran his fingertips up and down her spine. He smiled when Roman give a little squeal every now and then. "What are you doing?" he asked her as he she kissed across his chest.

"I'm marking you." she said agaist his chest. She giggled again as she continued to kiss him. She gave another squeal and pressed her chest into him.

"It feels like you are leaving hickies."

"I am." she giggled. She leaned up and looked down at her little handy work. She giggled again and kissed him. "I wrote my name across your chest."

"Really, I didn't know you had that talent."

"Oh, I do. I have many, many talents." She teased him.

Lee growled as he rolled her over and started to tickle her. He laughed when she squealed and giggled. "Come on, let's get Harry and Celes."

He picked her up off the bed. With a wave of his hand the bed was made and put back into its space. He walked back into the room and tossed Roman onto the bed. He crawled into after her.

"Group huddle." Roman said as she wrapped herself around Celes. She giggled when Lee spoon behind her and pulled the blankets over them. "I like this. Can we stay warm like this all day?"

Celes gave a little giggle and snuggled into the bed and Roman as Harry tightened his grip a little on her. "I wouldn't mind that, but didn't we say something about staying in a castle for the rest of this trip? You know, Hogwarts isnt that far from here." she said matter of factly. "Not saying I want to go back, just a fact."

"Lets just not until you have to go back." Harry muttered into her hair.

"You know keeping job and life separate." Lee said. He ran his hands up and down Roman's arm.

"Yeah, besides you can't walk around naked." Roman giggled. "You know, the only good about this weather besides Christmas, is that its snuggling weather. I rather snuggle on a couch or bed with you guys and watch movies all day."

Harry chuckled. "We could do that the rest of this trip, hold up in a hotel room and snuggled together on a couch or bed and watch movies and have lots of sex." he suggested.

Celes shivered. "I like that idea. Yes, I want to do that." she said and turned a little and kissed down Roman's neck. "Lets start the sex part now." she moaned against Roman's neck.

Roman giggled as she tilted her head to the side. "The sex feen is back to attack." she giggled.

"Do I get to attack too?" Lee asked as he moved Roman's thigh so it rested on Celes' him. He slid his fingers into sint her core and chuckled when she gave a little squeal.

Celes shivered and looked at Lee. "You just had her." she moaned but didnt want him to stop.

Harry chuckled and slid his hand up and did the same thing to Celes Lee was doing to Roman. "Well I don't think that stops him, or me for that matter."

"You two are just so damn sexy. Look at each other, flushed, swollen lips, wild hair." Lee moaned as he pumped his fingers into Roman.

Roman moaned as she looked at Celes. She rolled her hip and kissed her. "Sex and then a movie."

Celes moaned and rolled her own hip and made contact with Roman's clit with her own and sucked in a breath and shivered.

Harry growled a little and continued to pump into Celes as an even pace and shook his head. "How does this happen?" he asked kissing Celes' neck and looking across at Roman.

Roman shivered as she pressed closer to Celes and rolled her hips. She moaned as her clit pressed against Celes. She looked at Harry and shivered again. "This is going to be wild." she whispered.

Lee moaned as he kissed the back of Roman's neck down her shoulder. He nipped it and looked over to Celes. "In that case, are you ready?"

Celes moaned and nodded. "I-Im ready." she said to him.

Harry chuckled and kissed Celes on the cheek and gave a little sigh. He still didn't want to hurt her. He kissed her neck and then nodded.

"This is going to drive you two crazy." Lee moaned as he slipped easily into Roman. He held her around her waist and slowly pumped into her but at the same time deeply.

Roman moaned as she closed her eyes. As he pumped a little more her eyes flew open as she felt herself rub against Celes. She rolled her hips, "Oh… oh." she moaned and smiled. "I believe I'm being used to make love to you." she giggled and moaned.

Harry followed Lee and entered Celes and made her do the same thing to Roman. He buried his face in her neck and growled a little.

Celes shook with desire and looked at Roman. She held onto her and moaned. "I-I think… s-so." she stuttered and ran her hands down to Roman's breasts.

Lee chuckled but kept the slow pace. He kissed more of Roman's neck and moaned against it. He took in a deep breath and took in her scent. He kissed up to her ear. "Remember when I said I love your scent when you are wet?" he whispered into her ear. "I still do."

Roman shivered and moaned as she looked over her shoulder to him. She shivered again and looked back at Celes. She bit her lower lips as she slid a hand up to her breast. She moaned again and she looked down to see what was going on.

Celes moaned and rolled her hips a little but then realized she didn't need to Harry was doing that for her and became more aroused.

Harry kissed Celes up her neck and to her ear and then back down and ligtly bit the bottom of it and then pumped into her rolling her whole body as he did. He moaned into her hair and took her in and growled again.

Lee couldn't get enough touching of Roman. He slid his hand everywhere he could touch. He tried to stay clear of Celes' hands. He ran his hands down to her thighs and rubbed them as he kept up his slow pace.

Roman moaned and whimpered. She wanted to move faster but Lee wasn't allowing it. She had tried to move her hips but like how Celes discovered she didn't need to move them. She shivered and felt her juices start to leak. As much as she wanted to go fast she was so aroused by the situation. Lee was going to make sure she went wild before she could go fast.

Celes gave her own little whimper and teased Roman's nipples. Her whole body was flushed with arousal, she could feel Harry pump into her and press her into Roman and dear God it was driving her insane. She moaned and whimpered and kissed Roman slowly and dipped her tongue into her mouth. She whimpered again and felt her juices leak out of her. What was going on? She shivered and pulled away. "T-this… isnt...f-fair." she stuttered and moaned again.

Harry chuckled and kissed down to Celes' shoulder. He wanted to kiss every part of her he could reach, and did. The back of her neck, the side of it, the parts of her back he could reach. He couldn't get enough of her taste. He pulled back and licked his lips and continued to slowly pump into Celes and roll her against Roman.

Lee chuckled, "We are making love to you through our wives." he told her as he kissed Roman's shoulder. "Don't you like it?" He moaned as he kissed up her shoulder to her neck. He scraped his teeth against the back of her neck.

Roman whimpered as she continued to touch Celes. "I want fast…" she told him. "Please…" her body continued to shiver but she couldn't get enough to everything. She loved what they were doing to her. They were slowing them down and it was driving her crazy. She looked over her shoulder and kissed Lee and moaned.

Lee kissed her back. "Not yet. Not until you and Celes come first."

Celes gave another whimper and looked up at Lee and sighed and closed her eyes. Her whole body shook with desire, and she was teetering on the edge of something she couldn't describe. She smiled a little and gave another little whimper. "M-more." she moaned.

Harry wanted to oblige but only chuckled and continued at the slow pace. He kissed her neck and down to her shoulder and nipped at it. He moaned into her neck and felt her respond to it and chuckled again.

Lee chuckled as he kissed as much of Roman's back as he could get. He nipped her ear and sucked on her earlobe.

Roman moaned as she closed her eyes and opened her mouth slithly as Lee sucked on her earlobe. She shivered and slid her hand to Lee's hips. She rubbed him up and down. Her body shook as she felt her orgasm fill her and demand to be released. She whimpered again and looked at Celes. "I'm… I'm…"

Celes' eyes flew opened and she looked at Roman and had a sudden thought and connected to her. Her own orgasm suddenly there and ready. "F-feel." she moaned and kissed Roman hard on the mouth as something new settled into her stomach.

Harry growled when he sensed the change and nipped a Celes' neck. "What are you doing?" he growled into her neck but was only met with a giggle.

"Stop," Lee growled. "You little minx!"

Roman giggled as she kissed Celes.

Celes gasped and shook her head. "I-I c-cant…. oh p-please." she begged and pressed into Roman as hard as she could the next time Harry rolled her body.

Harry growled again. "This is not how this was suppose to go." he growled and bit into her neck. "Jesus… you need to stop talking." he moaned.

Lee bit into Roman's neck and growled. "If you two don't stop I will stop." He threaten. "Just…" Lee trailed off as he looked down at Celes and Roman. "If you don't come…" he leaned closer into Roman's ear. "I will punish you."

Roman gave a scream as she orgasmed and shook. She clung to Celes and shivered.

Celes gave a loud moan as an orgasm shot through her and she shivered. It had been triggered by Roman's in the connection. She clung to Roman and took deep breaths.

Harry chuckled and shook his head. He kissed Celes on the neck and down to her back and left a line of hickies.

Lee chuckled as he kissed Roman's neck. He pumped faster and harder into Roman and made her rub faster and harder against Celes. He moaned and sighed into heir hair as her moans and Celes' moans filled the air with sweet music.

Roman made her mew sounds as she still clung to Celes. She felt her clit rub faster and harder against Celes and she felt another orgasm build faster into her. She reached behind Celes and touched Harry as she moaned again.

Harry gave another growl as he felt Roman touch him and maoned and kissed down Celes neck and over her back again and looked down at the both of them clinging to one another and kissed Celes' neck again giving grunts with the effort.

Celes started giving little screams with each thrust and felt another orgasm build up so quickly that she didn't get a chance to tell anyone and came, so now she shivered screamed and clung to Roman. She reached over Roman and ran her hand over Lees hip and upper thigh and continued to scream.

"Shit!" he growled as he felt Celes touch him and Roman tightened around him. He moaned into Roman's neck and grunted as he thrust harder and faster into her. He looked at Roman and Celes and shook his head. "They are connected to each other."

Roman screamed her third orgasm out with Celes. She shivered and shook as she felt more of her juices leak out. She felt her fourth one and clung more to Celes. Her body felt all tingly, aroused, warm, and shaky. She didn't want this to ever end. It was like how Celes had her way with her the day before. She wanted as much as they were going to allow and much more.

Celes continued to scream and ran her hand down to cup Lee's ass and felt another orgasm build inside of her as she felt Roman's building again. She was seeming to just keep coming and coming. She panted in between screams. She kissed Roman and screamed into her mouth and then pulled away. "D-don't...s-stop… Oh G-g-god!" she gasped and screamed again as she came.

Harry growled louder and sped up again losing his mind now at how insanely crazy Celes and Roman seemed to be. He felt his orgasm tingle up his spine and growled again and bit into Celes' shoulder.

Roman screamed again. She knew this next orgasm was going to be a big one. She shook as she held onto Celes. She was going to need to. She slid a hand to Harry's hip and dug her nails into his ass and pulled him more into Celes.

Lee growled into Roman neck and then bit her hard as he felt his orgasm run up his spine. His whole body vibrated as he looked over to Harry and gave a nod.

Harry gave a nod back and growled into Celes' neck and bit into it as he came he continued to pump into Celes.

Celes gave a loud scream that cut out in the middle when her final orgasm hit and gave a strangled hoarse scream when she released her juices all over Roman. She panted and gave deep shaking panting breaths and clung to Roman and her hand was still clamped firmly on Lee's ass. She couldnt let go, she didnt want to let go. Right now she was touching all of them and wanted to stay that way forever.

Lee growled loudly against ROman's neck as he came He shook and pumped a few more times into Roman. He released his seed into her and sighed.

Roman had screamed out her own orgasm and released her juices over Celes. She shook and moaned. She gave little hoarse screams every time her body jerked. She closed her eyes and laid limp next to Celes with her hand still holding onto Harry.

Celes gave a little laugh and winced as her throat protested. She moaned and jerked and kissed Roman's forehead. She looked up at Lee and then back at Harry. "That was… awesome." she whispered.

Harry chuckled and kissed the bruise in the shape of bite marks on her neck and sighed. "That was insane." Harry added.

Roman chuckled as he held Roman tighter and kissed her neck. He leaned his head up and looked down at Roman. "You okay baby?" he asked her as he kissed her cheek and moved her a little to kiss her lips. "We didn't break you, did we?"

Roman gave a silent chuckle. When nothing came out she giggled again and still heard nothing. She tapped her throat and laughed without any sound. She kissed Lee and then rolled back over and kissed Celes. She leaned up over her and kissed Harry.

Celes gave a quiet giggled and pressed her hand to Roman's throat and healed what she could making it so that she could at least talk in a whisper. She sighed and rolled over and kissed Harry and then leaned up over Roman and kissed Lee. "Evil man." she whispered against his lips and laid back down feeling blissful.

Harry chuckled again and shook his head. "Well that wasnt even as bad as it can be…" Harry said to her and kissed her forehead. "Wait until the gloves come off." he said.

Lee chuckled and kissed Roman again. "That will be fun too."

Roman smiled as she snuggled under Celes and held her on top of her. She smiled up at her, "I have some ideas of my own." she whispered.

Celes smiled. "I'm sure you do." she whispered and wiggled a little. "Its about time." she sighed and looked up at the ceiling of the RV.

Harry chuckled and shook his head. "Slow is always best for you when it comes to that stuff. If we go too fast you freak out." he said and kissed Celes' forehead and then Roman's cheek and laid back and shut his eyes.

Lee shook his head as he draped an arm over them and sighed. He closed his eyes and laid there finally feeling exhausted.

"I think we get to drive." Roman whispered to Celes. "Road trip with snacks and singing to music!"

Celes gave a little giggle and sighed. "Okay, I'll drive but lets finish fixing our voices before we start singing." she whispered and carefully got up to prevent falling over. She looked down and offered a hand to Roman and looked at the boys. "My poor boys." she sighed and shook her head.

Harry gave a half hearted growl but rolled over on his side and felt his body grew warm with sleep. He drifted in a matter of minutes.

Roman giggled as she jumped onto to Lee's back. He groaned and then gave a little growl. She giggled again and kissed his cheek and pull on his ear with her teeth.

"Okay, I get it. You are happy." he groaned. "Go behave yourself." He told her.

She giggled again and kissed him then crawled off him. She waved her hand and both she and Celes were dressed. She heard Lee's heavy breathing and shook her head. "Heal me up my pretty nurse." she teased Celes.

Celes did as she asked. She closed her eyes and sent the power through Roman's throat and smiled when she finished. "There." she said and then summoned a glass and held up her finger in the one minute indicator and concentrated for a minute and the cup filled with water from Hi'iaka's magic. She winked. "Me now."

Roman chuckled, "I like that, you are like a water spirit." she chuckled again. "Ready?" she asked as she placed her hands on her throat. She allowed Pele's power to seep through her and into Celes' throat. When she was done she stepped away and allowed Celes to drink her water.

Celes downed the glass and then refilled and drank another and then smacked her lips together and grinned. She rattled her handcuff and grinned with a little giggle. "I think after Lee has his time with you I want to be chained to each of the boys for fun." she giggled and turned and giggled again and made for the right side of the front to sit down and turn on the RV.

Roman giggled, "That would be interesting." she told her as she followed Celes to the front of the the RV. She sat in the chair and buckled up. "Woot! Road trip. Road trip!" she chanted.

Celes giggled and slowly got them going. She was driving a bus and she giggled. "Okay what kind of tunes do we want to listen to. I have my dance mix… I always have my dance mix." she grinned. "Or we could listen to celtic music but Im probably the only one who knows all the words… or we could just sing Disney songs." she said

"Disney!" Roman declared as she bounced in her seat.

Celes giggled again and started into "Under the Sea" and they drove along the road belting Disney songs, when they ran out of those Celes started in on show tunes.

Roman made popcorn and brought sodas up for them to drink as they sang and drove. She was having an awesome time. She loved spending time with Celes and doing different things. Matter of fact nothing was the same when she spent time with Lee, Celes, or Harry. They always did something different. "You know what we should do one of these days? We should do a dinner mystery thing. That would be fun."

Celes giggled a little. "Murder mystery dinner? Oh that would be fun. Sherlock Holmes back there could stretch his intellect. And he'd have a John Watson in Harry." she giggled at her little joke.

Roman giggled. "That would be really fun." she bounced in her seat a little. "I've always wanted to do one of those."

"Oh me too!" Celes said. "We should do one on a train or an old creepy house…" Celes said. "Oh! Or host our own at Godrics Hollow…" Celes said her wheels turning.

"First lets go to one and experience it and then we can host one at Godrics Hollow. Oh this will be so much fun!" She gave a squeal.

Celes laughed and looked at her. "I love this, I really do. I love you. This is just great." Celes said and looked back at the road as they came up on a town. "Oh, big Scottish castle here."

"Wow, that is almost as big as Hogwarts." Roman said as she looked at it. "Do you think they will let us rent a room?"

Celes nodded as she pulled into the RV lot. "Oh yes, this is one of the ones that you can." she grinned and stopped the RV. "But its not as big as Hogwarts, Hogwarts is nearly infinite." she said.

"Right! Seven years and I have yet to explore the whole thing." She looked back at the castle. "I'll wake the boys."

"Good plan I'm going to find something to munch on." Celes said with a sheepish grin and got up with her and started rooting around the little kitchen and found a box of granola bars and took out three. She started to dance around the little area and waited for Roman and the boys.

Roman walked back into the room and paused. She let her eyes adjust and then she looked at the bed. Her mouth fell open and she slapped her hand over it before she could make a noise. She quickly backed out of the room and and fell to her knees shaking with laughter. She laughed so hard her eyes started to water. She crawled out to where Celes was. "C-c-c-camer…" she laughed. She took a deep breath and tried to hold it. "Camera."

Celes looked at her with a smile and grabbed her camera. "Whats going on?" she asked.

Roman grabbed her hand and pulled her to the room. She bit her lower lip as she tried to stay quiet and allowed Celes' eyes adjust. She looked at the bed and found Lee spooned up behind Harry, holding him tightly. Roman made a little squeak but quieted herself. She took the camera from Celes and took the picture.

Celes shook in silent laughed, she bit the inside of her mouth wanting to savor the moment. She committed it to memory even though Roman had just taken a picture. She could no longer hold it in and snorted loudly and held her middle and she bust out. Her stomach muscles were starting to hurt.

Roman fell over onto the bed as she laughed out loud. She tried to take a breath but only ended up laughing it out. "Oh… my… stomach…" she laughed.

Celes had to get onto the bed so she wouldn't fall over and laughed even harder as she felt the boys stir.

"Wasthematter?" Harry asked groggily opening and eye.

Lee groaned as he held Harry closer to him. He frowned as he opened his eyes and then closed them. Suddenly his eyes popped open and he was looking into Harry's eyes. He looked down at the way they were laying and quickly jumped out the bed. "Bloody hell, mate!"

Harry sat up quickly completely stunned. "What the hell!" he exclaimed.

Celes laid down and looked up at Lee and Harry and held her sides still laughing. She could barely breath. "I cant… I cant … I cant… breath!" she gasped still laughing.

Roman was laughing so hard no sound was coming out of her mouth. She took a deep breath and just laughed again. Her whole fees had turned red and she was now seeing spots. She fanned herself weakly as she tried to breath but kept laughing.

Celes felt her head go light with lack of air and tried really hard to get under control so she wouldn't pass out. She pressed her hand to her heart and tried to take a deep breath but it stopped working and she was wheezing in between laughs.

"Pee…" Roman said as she laughed. She slipped off the bed and slowly made her way to the bathroom still laughing. "Oh…" she gasped. "God…"

Celes groped for a hand so she could sit up and put her head between her legs to catch her breath. "Okay… okay…" she giggled and her sides gave a little protest. She was achey now. She giggled again and looked at the boys. "You… two… so sweet… picture." she gasped out and snorted and started to laugh again and swayed a little from lack of air.

Harry looked at her with wide eyes. "You took a picture? Oh hell!"

"Shit!" Lee growled. He yanked on his pants. "Evil, vile women!" he hissed at them. "I hope you pee your pants!" he called out to Roman. "You too. Once I find that picture I'm destroying it along with the camera."

Celes laughed and stood and then swayed a little and grabbed Lee's arm to steady herself. "I'm going to make copies. I always do." she giggled holding tighter onto him so she wouldn't fall over.

Harry shook his head. "Well damn." he said and got up and actually gave a little laugh and pulled on his own pants.

Lee gave a half growl and a half groan as he walked out the room. He saw that Roman had made it to the toilet and he just shook his head. "Evil women!"

Roman laughed as she sat on the toilet. She fanned herself as she started to cath her breath. "Oh God. Oh God."

Celes giggled. "Well hes sufficiently upset. I thought you guys kissed." she giggled and leaned against the wall and started to walk herself slowly out of the room.

Harry laughed a little and grabbed Celes' arm and helped her to sit in a chair out in the main area. "I agree you two are quite evil."

Celes giggled. "You set yourselves up. All we did was take advantage of it."

"I would like you to know kissing and spooning naked are two totally different things." Lee told her as he pulled on his shoes. He looked up when Roman came out the bathroom wiping her wet hands on her jeans.

"That was… funny and hot! I'm so glad we have pictures."

Celes wiped her eyes and took another deep breath. "It was great… It was… awesome… brilliant… fantastic!" she said and looked at Lee. "Come on, Chocolate Bear see the humor in it. Its not like I'm going around showing the world. Its a private picture for just us." she said to him.

Harry shook his head and pulled on his other shoe. "Its is a bit funny, but so not cool they got a picture."

Lee sighed as he leaned back in his chair. "Maybe a little."

Roman jumped into his lap and kissed him. "It was still hot." she giggled.

He growled at her and held her tightly in his lap. "You two are evil women and I'm going to exact my revenge on you. Just you wait."

Celes licked her lips and looked at him. "I shiver with antici…pation." she said quoting Rocky Horror and standing and she went over and kissed Lee across Roman's lap and then went over and crawled onto Harry's lap and curled into him.

Harry chuckled and held Celes like she was a little doll and nuzzled her neck. "I dont need revenge… well not until the opportunity arises for me." he said and kissed Celes.

Roman giggled as she kissed Lee. "I know you will and I know I will enjoy it, be insanely aroused, and will scream until I have no voice once again." she rubbed her nose against his.

"You bet your pretty little ass you will." he growled as he kissed her. Lee smiled as he looked over to Harry, "Next time we wake up like that, I expect a song."

Harry barked a laugh. "I think I'll leave that to Celes." he said.

Celes gave a little smile. "We are at the castle, we should get in there and get a suit." she suggested.

Lee sighed and kissed Roman again. He couldn't get enough of her kisses. For some odd reason he felt like he was back in Hogwarts sneaking her off to snog her.

Roman giggled as she kissed him back. She loved kissing him. She felt so excited, thrilling, and like a school girl. She gave a little moan as he kissed down her neck. She giggled and pulled on his hair and kissed him again. "We have to get a suite."

Celes gave a half smile and kissed Harry again and then down his neck and then got off his lap and gave her handcuff a tug. "Come on baby girl, lets give the boys a minute." she said and went over and took her hand. She gave a little smile and pulled on her tugging her out of Lee's lap. "You can have her back later." she said dragging Roman behind her.

Harry chuckled and stood and shook his head. "It was sort of funny." he said with a shrug and followed the girls shoving his hands in his pockets.

Lee groaned and then got up and followed, "For what it was worth, you were warm." he told Harry.

Harry chuckled. "Its the Hawaiian in me, Buttercup, I burn a little hotter." he said with a wink.

Lee laughed, "I think I'm attracted to the Hawaiian blood, Baby." he winked at him.

Harry just chuckled and shook his head as he caught up to the girls and scooped up Roman with a growl. "Horrible… now hes always going to call me that. Had to give him an edge didnt you, Mama Ro?" he asked her.

Roman giggled, "Its so sweet, now you are calling each other Baby and Buttercup." She kissed his cheek. "Now put me down. I'm not chained to you this time." she tapped his nose.

Harry growled into her neck once more and while they walked slid her down his body and set her so she could walk with Celes and dropped back to walke with Lee. "Wheres the uh… chain." he asked.

Lee chuckled, "I have it. Why, what are you planning?"

"I think I have an idea… that chain makes it… awe yes put her in the chain don't let Celes have the key. Two birds one stone." he chuckled.

Lee chuckled again. "I like the sound of that. She didn't say I couldn't use it." He rubbed his chin. "I think we may need to bathe."

Harry laughed and nodded. "I feel pretty knarly too."

Celes giggled and was thinking the same way the boys were. "We should so take a bath… oh or a shower… I wonder if they have glass ones here… I want to take a shower in a glass one and make you all watch." Celes said with a little giggle.

Roman laughed, "I can watch you all day." She whispered against Celes' ear and then nipped it.

Celes gave a little shiver as they entered the castle and she stopped Roman to wait for the boys. "Check us in! Something with a big bath and shower please." she said to them when they reached them.

Harry shook his head and sighed. "We can do that I think."

Lee shook his head and followed Harry. "Feen." he called to Celes.

Roman giggled and held Celes' hand. "What are you doing?"

Celes giggled and shrugged. "Nothing…" she giggled and blushed a little and pulled Roman over to sit.

Roman sat and looked up at Celes. "I like that blush. It means something naughty is going to happen." she said as she shivered.

Celes gave a sly grin. "Maybe. As I've said in the past, I may be small but I fight dirty." she said and clicked her tongue and sat down and put her legs over Roman's and sat sideways looking at her. "I've been thinking…" she said.

Roman smiled at her as she rubbed her legs, "What have you been thinking about?" she asked.

"I think we should get married in August." she whispered and leaned her head on Roman's shoulder. "I want to be your wife… I mean I know I am but… I want to… celebrate it." she sighed. "And I'll have had the baby by then and… it just seems like a good time." she sighed.

Roman chuckled, "Is that all?" she asked. "In that case, I think we have a plan. I'll try not to get pregnant by then."

Celes sighed and looked up at her seriously. "If I could, I'd get you pregnant." she blushed and looked down. "I love that we have kids but I really want that picture you have in your head. You, me, and our baby." she whispered and kissed her cheek. "I'm all rambly… I'm getting sappy lets change the subject back to sex." she said.

Roman cupped her cheek, "I love you and I will take what I can get. If I can't have a child with you then we will just have to find a way that will make it interesting." She shrugged, "Maybe Harry can donate some of his sperm and I can donate some of my eggs and we can implant them in you and visa versa with me."

Celes smiled. "That would be… kind of great." she whispered.

Roman smiled as she rubbed her legs. "I don't know." she shrugged. "It just kind of came to me. I don't really know how it would work."

Celes smiled. "Its okay." she kissed Roman's cheek and looked behind her as the boys walked up. "Did you get me my shower and bath?" she asked them.

Lee smiled down at them, "Yes, yes we did."

Celes gave a mock swoon and nearly fell off the bench. Harry caught her and without missing a beat Celes said. "My heros."

Roman smiled as she pulled Celes back and wrapped herself around her. "Mine." she told them.

Lee chuckled, "Come on, lets go."

Celes gave a giggle. "Mine." she said back and walked wrapped in Roman's arms after the boys.

Harry chuckled. "Those two are… just… how did you even deal with it? I mean they're like one person when theyre like this." he said.

Lee looked over his shoulder at them. "They weren't always like that." he told him and shrugged. "They were close once they got connected third year. Then it grew from there. But it wasn't until after Yule Ball that they saw the possibilities." he gave Harry a sad smile.

Harry looked at him. "Bad times…" he sighed. He shook his head. "Sounds like one wild ride." he said and pushed the button for the private elevator to their suite.

Celes gave a little giggle as she walked with Roman into the elevator. "What are you boys talking about? My ears are burning."

"Hey, I thought it was because I was nipping at them." Roman told her as she did so again.

Lee smiled at them. "We were just talking about how hot its going to be watching the both of you shower." he told them.

Celes giggled. "My ears get tingly when you do that." she looked at Lee. "Oh you want a private show? I dont know if we can do that." Celes teased him.

Harry chuckled and shook his head. "You are trying to play hard to get again, its not going to work." he sang.

Celes giggled. "Yes it is, damn it." Celes sang back.

Lee chuckled, "No its not." Lee sang.

Roman laughed and watched them. She felt Lee and reached out for him. "Come here, Papa Bear, give me a little sugar."

Lee smiled at her and took her hand he kissed her and smacked her ass. "Teasing wench."

Celes gave a shrill giggle as the elevator opened into a huge room. Celes skipped out of the elevator and did a little spin and tripped again.

Harry grabbed her arm. "Stop doing that." he growled.

Celes gave a little smile and shook her head. "I like to do things like that and my stupid equilibrium is off." she sighed and pulled away to walk around.

Lee held Roman to him as they walked into the room. "Is it to your liking?" he asked Celes. "You may need to check the bath."

Roman chuckled as she squeezed Lee and looked up at him. "Alright?" she whispered.

"Yes." He kissed her again. "Go explore."

Celes came back out of one of the rooms and sat down and closed her eyes feeling a little beat. "I still want to shower." she groaned.

Harry laughed and held onto the back of the couch and looked at Lee. "So what now?" he asked.

Celes sensed a little shift in the room and opened her eyes. "What happened to the happy?" she asked with a frown.

Roman came back into the room with a squeal did you see the tv!" she exclaimed and ran back. "And the shower!"

Lee laughed, "Oh, we are still going to shower. They are just going to have to deal with us in the shower." He pulled off his shirt. "Roman," he called as he walked towards the shower. "Come bathe me."

Roman laughed, "The last time you demanded that of me the tables turned on you. Do you really want that again?" she teased.

Celes came up off the couch with a little growl and skipped around Lee using her magic to get rid of her cloths and distract him. "I'll do it! I mean ha, I'll take that… I want to be bathed." she said and ran towards Roman.

Harry grinned and shook his head following them only taking off his shirt.

Roman laughed and shook her head as she started the water. "Slave labor."

Lee laughed and kicked off his shoes. "At least I'm not making you undress me this time."

She grinned at him, "That was your downfall." she winked at him.

Celes gave a little smile to both of them and shook her head. "You two are impossible." she sighed. She sat down and took a deep breath.

Harry stood watching the three of them. "So no show?" he asked crossing his arms.

"Nope." Lee said. "Ro is going to bath us and if she is good then we will reward her, if she is bad then there will be punishments."

"I am going to start with Celes. She don't judge me on how good or bad I am." Roman said and stuck out her tongue to the guys.

Celes wiggled. "She's very good. No matter what or how she does it." Celes stood and walked over to Roman with a little smile and took her hand, suddenly she felt very shy she blushed.

Harry smiled and walked in and sat down. "I can't wait." he said.

Lee smiled, "Me either."

Roman stripped down and got into the bath and pulled Celes in with her. "Come here Cel-Bear, Don't be shy." she told her. She sat her in front of her with her back to her front. "Just relax and I'll make you feel good, yeah?"

Celes gave a little nod and a moan and pulled her knees up to her chin and sighed closing her eyes. "This is so nice." she muttered.

"I'll make you smell like me." Roman told her. She waved her hands and all her shampoos and soaps appeared. "We will start with your hair. So pretty." she took the cup and poured in over her hair to wet it. "Tell me a story." she told Celes as she started to wash her hair.

"What kind?" she prompted and leaning her head back with a little moan.

"Just something to fill the air with noise. Its just suddenly too quiet." She told her as she rinsed her hair.

Celes giggled. "There once was this princess…" she giggled again. "She was known all over the land she came from, she was gracious and kind and never did anything to hurt the people she cared about." she whispered. "One day though this terrible person came into her life and started to terrorize her, and tried to take her away from her family. He wanted her all for himself. He didnt want to share her, he felt that she was his and no one elses. He stole away into the night and kidnapped her. She spent weeks with him. He would never hurt her but because she wouldn't stay with him willingly he made her a deal. If she could go a week without eating some fruit from his garden then she could go back to her family. She went three days, and on the third day as she walked through the garden she came upon a tree. On it grew the most beautiful, delicious looking fruit she had ever seen. She remembered what the man had said and resisted the temptation to eat the fruit, as much as she would have liked to. By the fifth day she was not doing so well. She plucked a fruit from the tree and went to bite it. But right before she bit into it, a man appeared, he was shrouded in light. She dropped the fruit so shocked by his appearance. He pulled her to him and whisked her away. He had defeated the dark man and saved the princess. As a reward for his heroism, the princess' father gave her to the man shrouded in light. They lived happily for many years." she finished. Her eyes were closed and she felt like she was remembering something from before.

"That was an interesting story." Roman told her as she soaped the cloth and started to wash Celes' body. She washed her neck and her arms. When she to he breaths she pushed Celes' knees down. She gave a moan into her ear as she played with her breast.

Celes leaned her head back and moaned. "I think I read it somewhere." she whispered losing herself in Roman's scent that seemed to be surrounding her entirely.

Roman played with her nipples and then ran her hands with the washcloth to her flat belly. "I like that story." She told her. "Leg."

Celes slowly lifted a leg out of the water. "I like that part of the story, it doesn't end well for the princess and her warrior savior guy." she whispered and moaned again.

"I feel kind of sad about the guy that kidnapped her. It sounded like he really did love her but didn't know how to express it or show her." Roman told her as she ran her hand down her leg. "Other leg."

Celes switched her legs and nodded. "I never thought of it that way. That sounds right." she sighed and moaned again. "What are you doing to me?" she whispered.

Roman smiled as she nipped at her ear. "I'm making you wait." she told her as she ran her hands up and down her leg. Every time she went down she got closer and closer to her core. "Do you like it?"

Celes gave a little moan and nodded. "Yes." she said. "More." she pressed her back closer to Roman's front.

Roman giggled as she set her leg back into the water. She slid the cloth over her thighs and then abandoned it and slid her fingers into her core. "How much more?"

Celes spread her legs and moaned loudly and rolled her hips a little. "This…" she moaned. "More than this." she whispered.

"Oh, you want more of this." She whispered in her ear and moved her fingers in and out of her. She moaned into her ear as she held her tightly against her and worked her core. She loved the sounds Celes was making. She looked over to Lee and Harry and smiled when they shifted uneasily. "Do you like this?"

Celes' only reply were soft high pitched squealing noises and rolling her hips she nodded and bit her lip.

Roman continued to work her core with her fingers. She used her other hand to play with her clit. "How about that? Do you like that too?"

Celes gave a little squeal and nodded again. She was speechless and so turned on right now. She moaned louder and rolled her hips a little faster.

Roman moaned into her ear again as she continued to play with her clit. She moved her fingers faster in her her. She kissed down her neck to her shoulder and gently bit it. She kissed back up to her neck and nipped at her ear.

Celes gave a shivering moan and then a little whimper and kept rolling her hips and arched her back and dropped her head back onto Roman shoulder. She felt her orgasm creep into her body and moaned.

Roman licked up her neck and nipped at her jaw line. She moved her fingers on her clit faster and moved her fingers in and out of her faster. She pressed her front to her back and held her as tightly as she could. She kissed the back of her neck and scraped her teeth against her skin.

Celes gave a shiver and started to making little moaning gasps and rolled her hips faster. "Ro… I… I… " she gasped out and moaned again.

"Yes… tell me what you are going to do." she whispered into her ear. "You dirty girl, tell me."

Celes moaned a little louder and shivered. "I'm going to… to… come… Roman please." she begged her.

Roman moaned in her ear. "Please, what?"

Celes gave a little whimper. "Make me come, please." she gasped.

Roman shivered with the power she held over Celes. "Come, Cel-Bear. Come for me."

Celes felt herself come and shivered and shook and gave a strangled little cry as she did. Her breathing labored and jerked a little and gave another strangled cry and fell back against Roman.

"That's my Cel-Bear." she chuckled and leaned back in the tub and held her. "You smell like me, and you came, you are nice and relax. Ready for you nap?"

Celes sighed and gave a little nod, her eyes were drooping. "Please." she whispered.

Roman giggled, "This is the only way I can wear you out. Make you smell like me and then make you come." She kissed the side of her neck and then looked at the boys. "So which one of you are next?"

Harry stood. "Me." he said and looked at Lee. "Er… if thats alright."

Lee chuckled as he stood and took Celes out the tub, "Go for it." He told him. "It will give me more time to put the chain on her." he told him in their private link.

Harry gave a little nod and dropped his pants and wiggled his eyebrows and got in the tub with Roman.

Celes gave a little sigh and snuggled closer to Lee. "I'm sleepy." she sighed to him.

"I know you are." Lee told her as he dried her off. He wrapped her purple blanket around her and placed her into the bed. "You nap and when you get up I will have dinner ready. How does that sound?"

Roman chuckled as she shook her head. "You want to smell like me too?" She asked Harry.

Harry chuckled. "Sure, but expect extra attention from me because I'll keep smelling you for hours."

Roman chuckled as she wet his hair and started to wash it. "So you want to give me attention because you will smell me for hours. I wonder if I can wear you out like Celes too." she giggled and kissed the side of his neck.

Harry laughed. "Yes, maybe. But your scent relaxes her, it drive me a little bonkers." he said to her and turned his head and kissed her cheek.

She giggled and massaged his head. "Whatever you say." She rinsed his hair and then conditioned it. "Tell me a story." she giggled.

Harry laughed. "I don't do stories, Ro. Celes does stories really well." he said to her softly.

"Well, fill the air with something." she told him and rinsed his hair. "The silence seem loud."

Harry turned and looked at her. "Are you alright?" he asked her.

She frowned, "Yeah… I think so." she told him.

Harry reached up and ran the pad of his thumb over her cheekbone. "Maybe I should bath you." he said to her, and kissed her sweetly on the lips.

She licked her lips and tasted him. She smiled and turned him back around. "You aren't going to touch me that easily." She waved her hand and his soap appeared. She wet a new cloth and soaped it up. She washed his neck and arms then his chest. "Do… Do Lee and Celes tell you about the bad that has happened between us?" she asked.

Harry sighed. "Bits. Celes does not volunteer the information unless I need to know it and Lee is the same way. The two of them seem to avoid it when they can." he shrugged.

She nodded as she washed down his abs. She giggled. "I can wash my clothes on you." she teased.

"Thats right baby, they're washboard worthy and a twelve pack." he said with a wink.

She giggled again and ran her cloth over them again. "Leg."

Harry obliged and lifted his leg leaning back into her a little bit. "What do you want to do when we get home?" he asked her.

"What do you mean? Home to the Burrow or Godrics Hollow?"

"The Burrow, I'm not going back to Hogwarts after the break… I mean I'll visit duh but you know what I mean. I could help you with Rolesque if you want." he said.

"That would be nice." She told him. "Does Celes know your plan of not going back to Hogwarts unless you are visiting or subbing?"

Harry shook his head. "No, I haven't told her yet. Haven't really had time. I'll tell her later when she wakes up from her nap." he sighed. "And l will tell her this time, promise."

She hit his shoulder, "You better. Other leg." She sighed, "I don't really know what I want to do. I just feel so… useless." She shrugged. "I don't know. I think I'll just go back to Rolesque. It will be nice to see you playing with the band again."

Harry nodded. "I miss it, and I feel like… since I've been at Hogwarts I don't really do much except drift. The job I want isn't available." he shrugged. "I want to go back to where I'm needed."

"What job did you really want?" she asked him. She gave herself a mischievous smile as she found his shaft and slowly started to massage him.

Harry gave a grunt and pumped his hips a little. "Defense Against the Dark arts of course." he moaned out.

"Celes said Minerva offered it to you why didn't you take it?" she asked as she moved her hands slowly up and down on him.

"I… didn't get a chance to accept or deny before she receded the offer." he moaned.

"Oh, it was one of those you snooze you loose moments." She said. She moaned as she continued to her 'handy' work. "I understand the feeling of drifting. I feel the same way. Hey, maybe we can go to Tokyo?"

Harry nodded. "I'd like that, I… want to see the places you liked. I only got a glimpse of it when I found you." he moaned pumping his hips into her hand.

She moaned against his neck. "There are must places I was sent for training." she breathed again his neck. "I just wanted to revisit and see them again through adult eyes."

Harry moaned and nodded. "That… sounds good. Traveling sounds fun…" he said and closed his eyes. "Shit, woman."

She smiled, "Like that, don't you?" she whispered against his ear and nipped it.

"I really do." he moaned. "Horrible woman. How do I get myself into these situations?" he asked and moaned speeding up his hips a little.

She moaned as she kissed his neck. "Its okay, I'm getting better at the sex play." she told him as she moved her hands faster on him. "And you like it."

Harry groaned and nodded. "I do." he said and started to pant as he reached down and ran his hands up her thighs.

Lee returned to the bathroom and crossed his arms. "So, she is being bad after all, eh? Didnt I say you were to bath us?"

"I am bathing him. He is really, really, really dirty. Arent you?" She as Harry and licked around his ear.

Harry nooded. "Oh yes." He moaned and then quickened him hips trailing his hands up her thighs more and lithely grazing her core behind him.

Lee shook his head. "You played right into her trap. I thought you wantes more." He told Harry.

"Leave him be." Roman told Lee. "He likes this, dint you?" She asked Harry. "You like this special attention, dont you baby." She nipped his ear and pumped Roman moaned as she kissed Harry. She sucked on his tongue and rolled her hips. She slipped a hand up Celes' thigh as she pressed her breasts into her hands. She moaned again. hands faster.

Harry nodded but didn't say anything. Then suddenly he reached down and stopped Roman"a hand to stop her. "Stop." He said to her. "You need to stop." He said. He moaned and went across the tub and turned around to face her. He gave her a little smile stood, grabbed a towel and strolled out of the bathroom. "She's all yours, mate."

Roman watched him go and felt really bad. He didnt get to finish. She frowned up at Lee. "I dont like you right now. Why did you have to interrupt? He was close. Now he is going to be walking around uncomfortably because of that."

Lee chuckled. "I didn't do anything. He chose to leaven." He picked her up out of the tub and they entered the shower. "I'm sure he has plans for you later. Now calm down and bathe me."

Roman still looked at the door Harry disappeared through. She really did feel bad.

Lee turned her chin so she was looking up at him. "Hey, its okay. He will be okay."

She nodded as she sat on the tile bench in the shower and allowed the hot water to wash over her. She dipped her head back and allowed the water to rinse over her hair. "So, you want me to bathe you too?"

Lee smiled at her as he knelt down between her legs. "First thing first." He said as he spread them wider. He leaned in and licked up her clit. He played with her ring with his tongue and then dipped it lower to her core.

Roman moaned as she leaned her head back and ran her fingers through his hair. She rolled her hips and shivered. "H-how did you learn to do this?" She asked him and moaned again. She bit her lower lip and looked down at him.

Lee chuckled as he used his fingers to play with her clit. "I read a book on the female anatomy. And then a book about sex for a woman. Ever since then I had been wanting to try things on you. Then my chance came around and I did." He looked up at her. "Yule Ball wasn't all bad. We got to move our relationship further."

Roman nodded and smiled down at him. "I will agree on that. You did rescue me from my lust that you caused."

Lee chuckled. "You are just an arousing woman. You always tasted good too."

Roman shivered and moaned. "I'm suppose to be bathing you."

"Don't worry about that. You will, later." He told her and went back to tasting her. He moaned against her. He tickled her clit and and pulled on her ring with his teeth. He moaned when he was rewarded with a taste of her juices. She still tasted of the fruit of the islands.

Roman moaned as she rolled her hips and shook. "Oh... God... right... righ... there!" She squealed out there and pressed him into her. She moaned louder as she threw her head back.

Lee growled into her and she squealed more and moaned more. He continued to do what she liked as he looked up at her. Her reactions turned him on so much he felt like he was could come with her. He sucked on her clit and she moaned louder.

Roman rocked her hip and shook as more of her juices leaked out. She felt the tingle of her orgasm and mad her mew sounds. "Lee... Lee..." she breathed. She shook some more and squealed when she felt his finger enter her. She didnt know she was scooting back until he growled and pulled her back. "Lee... Lee..." she moaned again. Burst of excitement filled her stomach. "Oh God... Lee..."

Lee moaned against her as he tasted more of her juices. He had to wrap his arms around her so she was stop trying to get away. In turn she wrapped her legs around him. He growled again and she squealed. With each squeal more of her juices leaked. She was close and he knew it. He stuck his tongue in her and swirled it around. She moaned. He placed his thumb over her clit and ring and started to rub fast.

Roman screamed and pulled at his hair. She was trying to push him away so she could come but he growled a warning at her she shook hard. She screamed louder as her orgasm hit her strongly. Her juices gushed out of her and she shook hard. She gave another little scream as more came out.

Lee moaned against her as he lapped her up. He gave a chuckle as he quickly wrapped the chain around her and locked it in place. He kissed up her body. And helped her stand up. He scooped her up and turned off the water. He wrapped in a towel and then wrapped himself into a towel. He smiled at Harry and placed her into his arms. "All yours."

Roman continued to jerk and moaned as she watched them. She knew something bad happened, but she was still orgasming. She moaned as she looked up at Harry.

Harry chuckled and shook his head and carried Roman into the room that Celes wasn't sleeping in and chuckled again. "How are you feeling?" He asked her.

Roman moaned as she closed her eyes and started to relax. "Like... someone... rocked my... fucking world..." she moaned.

Harry chuckled again and set her down on the bed and unwrapped her from the towel and laid her down in the bed. "Yes, I can see that." He said and kissed her.

Roman moaned a littke more then finally relaxed. She looked up and Harry. "Are you okay? You didnt let me finish." She told him as she cupped his cheek.

Harry smiled down at her and then joined her on the bed and started to rub her shoulders from the front. "I'm fine, I have a plan for you later." He said and kissed her neck and trailed his hands down to her breasts. "But it appears as though you're a little worn out." He muttered.

She snorted "I'm not worn out. I was just enjoying the feeling Lee gave me." She gave a little moan as she ran her fingers through his hair. She arched her back to press her breasts into him. "What are you doing?" She whispered.

"This is called touching." He said and kissed down her neck. "And that is called kissing you." He gave a deep sigh and then chuckled and trailed his hands down off her breasts and over her belly and then trailed a hand under the chain to draw attention to it. "And this is called payback." He said and reached down and tweaked her clit piercing and laughed.

Roman gasped as she looked down. "You evil butt monkeys!" She nearly shouted. "Get off me. You broke our deal! Now you have to destroy it!" She gave a scream of fustration. "I don't like you! So dont like you!" She hopped off the bed. She waved her hand and clothes appeared on her. "Out! Out, out, out! You and Lee can sleep on the floor. Spoon for body heat."

Harry chuckled and did as she asked. He shook his head. He still had plans for her later, but right now best to let her cool off.

Celes woke up and looked around the darkened room she was in and sat up with a moan. She couldn't hear any sound coming from the suite and wasn't sure what time it was. She crawled out of the bed and moaned again and stretched her limbs and then waved her hand and was dressed in jeans and a green scoop neck sweater. She padded out to the living area and frowned a little when she found it empty. She looked at the clock and sighed she's been asleep for four hours. She went over to the little kitchen and poked around for something to eat and found a bag of nuts and started to munch on them. She looked up when the elevator dinged and out walked Harry and Lee. Celes smiled at them and lifted her wrist. "Where's Ro?" She asked.

Harry chuckled. "Locked herself in the other room." He said nodding towards the doors.

Celes gave him a curious look. "Why?" She asked.

Harry laughed a little and shook his head. "Go on and find out." He suggested.

Celes frowned at him and walked over to the door and knocked.

"I said go away! I'm not talking to you guys. Evil asshats!" Roman called through the door.

"No evil asshats here, Baby Girl, just me." Celes called back.

Roman quickly unlocked the door and swung it open she threw her arms over her. "Those asshats are pucking on me. Do them in! They are evil, evil, evil men. I want them to sleep on the floor!"

Celes pulled back and looked at her as she heard the boys laughing. "What did they do while I was sleeping?" She asked her.

Roman glared at the direction she heard laughter. "This." She lifted up her shirt and showed her the chain that wrapped around her and dipped down into her pants.

Celes' mouth dropped open and she whirled around. "That's not even suppose to be out for another month and a half and I'm suppose to get it back." She crossed her arms under her breasts. "Take it off and distroy it. Now. Or this is war. And this time I have an edge, what with Roman being on my side and all." She glared at the two of them.

Harry laughed. "Loop hole." He said to her.

Celes looked at him. "What?" She asked.

"She never said I couldn't use it." Lee said. "I was the one that put it on her." He smiled and winked at Roman. He ran his hot gaze over her body.

Roman growled at them both. "Asshats! " she shrieked at them. "Both of you will be sleeping on the floor!"

Celes pursed her lips. "That is cheating, and low!" She said. "Asshats!" She said and turned to Roman and kissed her. "We will get it off." She said to her. "Somehow." Her stomach gave a growl and she ignored it turning and crossing to the room. "If you're going to cheat you can sleep in each other's arms for as long as it takes you two to realize you've done wrong."

Harry chuckled. "That won't last and you know it." He said to her.

Celes shook her head. "You have no idea." She said and walked back over to Roman and took her hand. "Let's go eat." She said leading her to the elevator.

Lee laughed. "You'll be back. You know you will. We are the only ones with the key." He called after them.

"Stupid asshats." Roman muttered as the doors closed. "The damn thing is enchanted. I cant use magic to take it off. Its licked onto my navel ring in such a way that I can't even take off the ring!" She hissed as she lifted her shirt and studied it some more. It was what she had been doing for the last four hours.

Celes leaned down and looked at it and looked up at her and then grabbed the chain and braces it between her hands and gave it a tug and growled. "Stupid... Where did Lee get it? Oh! If we can find that out we can get a key." Celes stood back up. "Or a lock smith... " she growled. "This is for the picture isn't it?"

"You know it is." She growled. "I did break the chain at ine point but then it only grew back together." She growled again. "I am so annoyed with them but at the same time I have to tip my hat to them. They planned this very well." She growled deep in her throat. She was also turned on by their cleverness too. "Asshats."

Celes gave her a little smirk. "Its sort of hot." she blushed and growled. "Lets eat and regroup and go from there." she sighed and took her hand and leaned on her shoulder kissing it.

Roman sighed, "Food will probably recharge me." She leaned down and kissed her. She sighed and laced her fingers with hers. "Did you sleep well?"

Celes sighed and gave a little smile. "I did, you are the best." she said. "I love how you take care of me."

She smiled and giggled. "You looked so cute running past Lee to go first. I like bathing you. You make it so much fun. Next time we will relax in a hot bubble bath, candle light all around, rose petals all over, and maybe some wine and soft music." She smiled as she wrapped her arms around her and gave a moan.

Celes moaned and giggled. "I'd like that, maybe our wedding night." she said and kissed her as the elevator doors opened.

"Oh yes! That would be really nice." She giggled. "Food time!" She followed Celes as she pulled her along to get something to eat.

Celes giggled and allowed her to drag her along. Once they were seated and their food and drinks were ordered Celes looked across the table at Roman and gave a little half smile. "I really want a double cheeseburger, fries, and a coke." she said shaking her head and making a little face.

Roman giggled. "Does Scotland have McDonald's? I would mind fries and a coke. But dont that place make you sick?"

Celes groaned and nodded. "Yes, and I dont need to be anymore sick. Already have morning sickness." she sighed. "Thank you for the potions though." she sighed. "I just want it. Im good though. Ill just eat the yummy burger I ordered here, get my iron fill for the day." she said wiggling.

Roman pouted as she looked around. She scooked her seat around to sit next to Celes. "I like sitting next to the person I'm eating with so I can do a little touching."

Celes giggled and shivered. "Also prevents asshat-butt monkeys from gate crashing our love fest." Celes said scooting her chair a little closer to Roman's and kissing her.

"Oh yes." She giggled and then kissed her again. "I wish it were summer and you were in a dress and I could touch more of you."

Celes moaned as a shot of desire went through her and she squeezed her legs together. "I do too, I like it… being touched in public… it's so thrilling and dirty." she whispered to Roman and kissed her again taking in her scent.

"Yes it is." She giggled. "I love being naughty like this. Harry and I like it very much." She moaned and started to kiss her neck.

Celes gave a little moan and dropped her head to the side for Roman. "Oh I know you and Harry like it very much, Ms. Sex in the bathroom." she moaned again and shut her eyes bringing her hand up over Roman's upper thigh and rubbing it.

Roman leaned up. "That was not my fault. He lead me to the bathroom so I could play with you and Lee. One thing lead to another and Harry was jumping on me. That was all his doing."

"Yes, Baby Girl, but if youll recall the reason Lee was messing with you if because you messed with him first." she moaned a little and looked up and gave a little growl. "Speaking of asshat-butt monkeys." she said and staying close to Roman.

"Hello ladies." Harry said as he and Lee approached the table. "Up to no good are we?"

"We can't because of you. And this is a private dinner date. Be gone with you." Roman told him.

Lee chuckled, "I think we will join you." He told her as he sat across from them. "Besides you two lovely ladies look good to eat."

Harry chuckled and sat down next to Lee. "I would be forced to agree with that."

Celes gave a little whimper and pressed her legs together more. She really was easy and it was so annoying that all they had to do was say a few words and she was done. She leaned her head on Roman's shoulder and sighed, she knew her cheeks were flushed. She looked up when their food came and gave a grateful smile for the distractions. She pulled away from Roman and cut her burger in half and began to devour it with gusto.

Roman still frowned over to them as she started to eat.

Lee smiled at them then opened his menu and looked it over. "You know I was in the mood fore something hot and juicy. " he said as he gave a hot looked to Celes and Roman. "Maybe it will keep me warm at night. What do you think, Harry? You know, something you can just curl you tongue around."

Harry allowed a slow smile to grow on his face as he looked over his own menu. "I'm in complete agreement there, Lee. Maybe something a little sweet though too, yeah?" he added.

Celes blushed deeply and went to reach for her drink and knocked the cup over. "Shit." she said and used her magic to clean up the mess. She growled and tried to go back to eating.

Roman glared at them as she shifted in her seat. She really didnt like them right now. She crossed her legs and tried to ignore the throb between her legs.

Lee smiled, "Hot, juicy, and sweet, mix it together and you have something sticky." He pretended to shiver. "I like that idea. Add a little screaming on the side. Yeah I think maybe a rump roast, roasted red potatoes, a hot tea with lots of honey, and maybe something sticky and hot. What about you?" He asked Harry.

Harry nodded. "That sounds good to me mate." He grinned.

Celes had stopped eating and just stared at the two of them, her eyes on fire. She was not going to make it. Her mouth slightly open she shut it and swallowed and tried to go back to eating once more.

Roman gave a little whimper. Everything that was said made her throb more. She wanted so much to give into that. She took in a deep breath and took a shaky drink of her water. She calmed herself and smiled. "You know what I'm in the mood for?" She asked Celes. "Waffles with lots of Syrup. Hot sticky syrup that you and pour on stuff and then suck it off." She licked her lips. "What really sounds nice is many a chocolate bath. You know, they acutely have those. I was try to licked myself clean if I could... or other people.

Lee frowned at her and gave her a tight smile. He ordered and then sat back and crossed his arms. He smiled over at Celes. He may not be able to get to Roman too much but he could get to Celes. "Did you sleep well, Celes?"

Celes looked at Lee. "I slept well, yes." she said shortly and turned to Roman. "You know… I could always help you lick yourself clean." she suggested.

Harry chuckled. "You know, Ro. I was thinking maybe cheesecake," he looked at Celes. "With some caramel draped… I mean drizzled on top." he said looking at Roman.

Roman growled as she drank more water. She rubbed her legs together more. "Caramel could be used to drizzle on a lot of things. I know I like the taste of sausage and syrup most of all."

Lee actually shivered. "You know I like the sound of all of that. Of course the sound of your whispering voices is also musical notes to my ears."

Celes eyes widened for a split second and then she took a deep breath and gave a little smile she stood a little and leaned across the table and grabbed to ketchup. "For my chips." she said making sure both boys saw down the front of her sweater before she sat back down and put the ketchup on her plate and started to eat the chips.

Harry shook his head. "Yes, caramel can be used for lots… of things." he said and gave a little shiver of his own.

Roman shivered again as she thought about something else. She really did want to explore that caramel idea. She licked her lips as she thought of the fun things she could do to him. She gave a little moan.

Lee shook his head. "You know what I'm curious to try cherries. Pour the maraschino cherry juice on things... or strawberries."

Celes gave a little shiver and a whimper and then smirked and started to hum her favorite song to tease Lee with and continued to eat watching him with bright eyes.

Harry shook his head when Roman licked her lips and looked up and smiled when he and Lee's food arrived. He started to eat. "You know… that could be a lot of fun. But it sounds like such a mess. Dont you think? I mean… who will clean it up?" Harry asked.

Roman smiled at him, "Which part? The licking clean or just the wave of a hand and have the room clean?" she asked. "I believe there is body licking clean that is owned." She said as she licked her lips.

Lee shook his head as he glared at Celes. he started to eat as he started to eat. "Kind of like the kitchen activity. Chocolate all over."

Celes shook her head and stopped humming and started to sing the song to Lee in their private link. If he was going to target her, she was going to target him right back. "You know, you still owe me for allowing me to eat a piece of that off of you. Remember? Chocolate pie off my Chocolate Bear." She said to Lee and continued the song in the connection.

Harry chuckled, "Oh I suppose it depends on how you like it Ro, dirty… or not so dirty." He shrugged and gave her a little smile. "I personally like it a little dirty." He winked.

"Just a little dirty?" Roman teased. "Come now, you know I like it really dirty. The dirtier the better." She told him.

Lee smiled at her. "You can do as Ro and lick me clean." Lee sent to Celes. "Matter of fact," He looked at Ro and Celes. "I don't mind if both of you lick me clean. Just as long we tie one of you and allow Harry and I to tie one of you up and have our turn to go double team you."

Celes stopped singing in the link and sent Lee a moan. "I may take you up on that later." She sent to him. "I think I'd like it better if you were the ones tied up Lee. It tends to drive you a bit… mad." She said to him with a smirk and a heated look.

Harry shook his head and chuckled. "Oh I know you like it dirty, Ro… and I may be on board with that whole licking clean thing." He raised his eyebrows for a second and then licked one of his fingers clean of the juices from his meat.

Roman have a little whimper as she shivered and pressed her legs tighter together. She cleared her throat and took a drink of her water. "But Celes has a point." She said as she looked over to Lee. "Tying you up does have it benefits... matter of fact tieing both of you up and putting on a show sounds really nice."

"That would would work if someone wasn't wearing a chain." Lee teased as he smiled as Roman hissed at him.

Harry chuckled. "Yes, and I don't see that going anywhere… anytime soon." He winked at the girls.

Celes' eyes widened and she looked at Roman. "Damn, he's not going to take it off until he wins, Ro." She said with another little whimper she pressed her legs tighter together and rolled her hips just a little almost out of habit. "You two are just evil… evil…" Celes panted a little giving Lee a heated look and then shifting it to Harry and then back. "You could stick a fork in me I'm so done, Ro…" she whimpered in their connection.

Harry chuckled. "Having a problem there you two? Did we say something wrong?" he asked innocently.

Roman growled at him. She sat back and glared at him then back at Lee.

Lee chuckled as he watched Roman. "I think she figured something out Harry." He told him. "What do you think?"

Harry sat back crossing his own arms. "I think she did too, Lee." He said with a little laugh.

Celes glared along with Roman but had trouble maintaining it. She was in arousal overdrive, not only was the conversation hot and would have turned her on normally anyway but add the fact that she was pregnant… it was just not fair. She sat back in her chair and shut her eyes and took some deep breaths.

Roman closed her eyes and took in a deep breath. "So what is the proposal?" She asked hating she had to give up but at the same times she looked forward to the sweet torture he was going to do to her.

Harry gave a sidelong look to Lee. "Hmm, what is the proposal indeed." He said with a little grin. Success, well almost. "How about we just lay it all out on the table. Lee would you like to start?" he asked him.

Celes gave the tiniest whimper and opened her eyes and looked at both of them gloating in their power.

Lee smiled, "For starters. Pictures destroyed along with the camera."

"Counter offer. We keep the camera and develop one picture for each house we share. One for Godrics Hollow, Hawaii, and the one in London. That is three pictures and they go on the board all four of us share."

Celes smiled. "I'd really rather not have the camera destroyed. I really like that one, it's one of my favorites." She said to Lee imploringly.

Harry chuckled. "I don't see why they can't keep the picture as long as it stays private." He said with a shrug and eyed Roman as his mind turned with ideas.

Lee sighed and rubbed his face. "Fine keep the camera and keep the picture but..." he looked at them seriously. "If I find one picture I will all of them and destroy them. "Clear?"

Roman smiled. "Good enough for me. What about you?" She asked Celes.

Celes gave a little smile to Lee. "As long as you don't destroy my camera, I'm okay with it." She said softly.

Harry smiled. "I have something I'd like before I take that chain off. I'd like it if Roman waited on me hand and foot for 24 hours. The bath gave me the idea. I think that Celes should do the same for Lee while Ro does me and then we can switch." He said with a relaxed little smirk.

Celes gave a little laugh. "You just think you are all that, don't you Harry Potter?" she asked him shaking her head.

Harry gave a little laugh. "Well I am The…"

"No!" Celes said loudly drawing attention to their table. She blushed and ducked her head into Roman's neck.

Lee chuckled as he watched Roman and Celes. "You were reading my mind, mate. I like that plan."

Roman frowned at them as she held Celes. "What kind of nonsense do you speak of? This... this... I don't do pampering unless I feel like you need it." She said as she turned up her nose and looked away.

Harry grinned. "Well then I suggest you get really comfortable with that chain on Ku'uipo." Harry laughed at her.

Celes turned and looked at both of them. "You two are so evil." she whimpered although part of her really liked the idea.

"You are evil." Roman told him. "You are supposed to protect me, Koa. Not pick on me." She pouted.

Lee chuckled. "There is nothing wrong with wanting our wives to pamper us for a change. Besides, after what happened yesterday I think we deserve it." He told them.

Celes looked at them both as tears filled her eyes. "I'll do it." she whispered with a little shrug.

Harry looked at Celes and gave her a soft look, she was so sensitive. He smiled at her and nodded. "Thats one."

Roman frowned at them and kicked her feet as she threw a little tantrum. "Fine I'll do it." She grumbled.

Harry gave them a smile. "Fantastic." he said and looked at the table. "So I guess we have a deal." he said. "Yeah?" he looked at Lee.

"I believe we do." Lee smiled. "So, shall we retire to our room? I think I feel a little..." he smiled at Celes. "...stiff."

Celes gave another little whimper and nodded. "We should."

Harry chuckled and paid for their food he stood and walked around the table and offered a hand to Roman. "Come on."

Roman gave a little whimper as she watched Lee take Celes. She looked up at Harry and took his hand.

Lee chuckled. "Dont look so grimm." He told Celes. "This will be pleasurable. I promise." He kissed her cheek. "You take care of me and I will take care of you." He kissed her cheek down to her neck.

Celes moaned a little. "N-not grimm…" she trailed off and looked at him. "T-turned on." she whispered.

Harry took Roman's hand and got out the handcuff key. "Just for the two days that this… uh indentured servitude is happening." he said and clicked the handcuff off her wrists and handed the key to Lee to do Celes.

Lee took the handcuff at Celes. He smiled at her and kissed her. "This will be fun."

Roman looked over to Celes and Lee. "May I... or will we be separated?" She asked Harry.

"May you what, Roman?" Harry asked her.

Celes gave a little smile and nodded. "It will." she said to him and took his hand.

Lee smiled and rubbed his nose against hers. "Kiss me."

Roman frowned. "Never mind. Let's just go and get this over with and then I can be chained back to Celes."

Celes giggled and kissed Lee.

Harry looked down at Roman and sighed. "Ro, come on this is suppose to be fun. Im not going to keep you from Celes. Its okay." he said and kissed her nose. "Relax, enjoy it cause you know its going to be fun."

Roman frowned at him. She sighed and nodded. "I know." She smiled up at Harry and walked over to Celes and Lee. She pulled Celes away from Lee. "Asshat." She growled at him. She wrapped her arms around Celes and kissed her. She slipped her tongue into her mouth. She swirled it around and then sucked on her tongue.

Celes moaned a little and kissed her back, she was still stunned when Roman pulled away a little. "I… okay." she said blushing.

Harry chuckled and took Roman's hand and pulled her back towards him. "Come on, you nymph, lets see about maybe getting that chain off." he said dragging her towards the private elevator to their suite.

Lee shook his head. "Teasing wench."

Roman smiled at him. "If you dont like it then try to keepb us away from each other. But there will be hell to pay when you do that."

Celes giggled and followed Lee, they all got on the elevator and before Celes could get her hands on Roman to kiss her again Harry has scooped her up and taken her away. Celes stepped off the elevator pouting. She turned to Lee. "What will you have me do?" she asked him.

Lee smiled down at her and kissed her. "Well for now I want some dessert. I want my lemon cake and then feed it to me. But until its done baking we will lay in bed while you sing to me." He escorted her to the little kitchen. "I even bought you some things to do just that."

Celes giggled and shook her head. "Have this all planned out in advanced did you?" she asked as she went through the things and started to put together his cake.

Lee smiled at her. "Maybe just a little. To be honest I didn't think Harry would break Ro down."

Celes gave a little laugh. "He seems to have a way with her." she shrugged. "I've never… seen her become putty until Harry came along and surprised her like that." she said to Lee as she mixed the cake batter and turned on the oven to preheat.

"I don't know about the putty part. But I have seen her surprised by Fred quite a few times." He smiled. "I like that he can think with a devious mind like she can. Lord knows I can't. But I do love her."

Celes gave a little smile. "I love her too, and him. I love what shes done for him. She's unlocked a part of Harry… that just… hes so different from the boy we knew in Hogwarts. Less serious, but still… I don't know." she laughed. "I love how the two of them can play for hours. I swear if I hadn't pointed it out, we would have been down there all night watching them go back and forth. I was done, not even halfway in I was ready to drug off and taken advantage of." she said with a little blush and shook her head pouring the batter into the pan and sticking it into the oven. "Uh, thirty minutes to bake and I'll make the frosting while it cools." she said turning to him.

Lee chuckled and held out his hand. "It's okay. I know I can be just as easy and I'm not as good at teasing either. I was done when Roman started talking."

Celes smiled and took his hand. "She does that, and you and Harry say I have a way with words… Roman's the real charmer." she said with a little laugh following him.

"She charms but when you express your feelings it... powerful. Especially during sex. I'm not going to get over that. Hot and heavy one minute and you sucked it right out when you started to tell me I cant leave you." Lee shook his head.

Celes looked up at him. "Thats the thing I'm afraid of the most these days." she whispered. "That you'll all give up on my craziness and leave." she said with a shrug. "I know Roman can feel everything we do, but I can feel it too. Not the same way… But I guess thats why I get overwhelmed sometimes."

"See this would be the time to say stuff like that. Not during sex." He leaned down and kissed her. "I love you and no matter what craziness comes up I will always love you. You will just to give me some time to deal. Its not easy being controling and having an ancient was living inside you. And he is more controlling than me." Lee chuckled. "Dimi has been working with me though."

Celes nodded with a smile. "I know. And its okay. I understand what its like to have an ancient spirit inside of you wreaking havoc on you." she sighed and sat down and laid back on the bed and brought her hands to lay on her belly. "What would you like me to sing?" she asked him looking up at him.

He smiled as he crawled into the bed. And laid next to her. "The Romanian lullaby." He closed his eyes and placed his hands behind his head.

Celes sang the first one she'd ever sang to him. Once through in english and then again in Romanian. She started to rub her belly as she did so and closed her eyes. She sang it twice through and sighed when she was done. "Now?" she asked him.

Lee breathed deeply. If he had to be honest with himself he really didn't know what he wanted Celes to do. "Just lay here with me. Once I get my creativeness going then I'll let..." he trailed off and smiled. "Go into my bag over there and pull out that purple book. Read it to me."

Celes nodded and smiled and did as he said. When she got back she snuggled down sideways on the bed and laid her head on his belly and opened the book and encountered her handwriting and sat up and looked at him. "You… put them in a book?" she whispered. To be honest she hadn't even expected him to pay them any mind.

He nodded. "I did. Roman had came across them and suggest it would be easier to read them in a story form. It helped me get through the bad. Besides, it keeps them neat and not sprawled out or cluttered in a box."

"Its pretty." she whispered and smiled down at the book. She ran her hand over the pages and blushed. "I dont know if I can read this out loud." she said to him.

"To be honest I don't know what I want you to do. We only have a few minutes and I dont want the cake to burn. All I really want is to lay here with you and then to touch you or have my way with you. I'm not really into tv or movies."

Celes smiled and put the book on the table and crawled up next to him and draped her leg over one of his and laid on her stomach and folded her arms on his chest and her chin on top of them and looked up at him. She had a song pop into her head. "If I lay here, if I just lay here, would you lay with me and just forget the world?" she sang to him and then turned her head pressing her cheek into his chest and continued to hum the song.

"So... is that a no on the reading? I was just getting to the good part where you were ranting about how Dalton 'claimed' Ro." He teased.

Celes gave a little giggle. "I wrote that letter after Harry went to sleep. I was so mad at Dalton. And poor Roman. God she was so confused." Celes said and sighed. "Alright, I'll read one and see if I feel weird afterwards. Its one thing to write your thoughts and emotions its a whole other thing to read them out loud to the person you wrote them to." she sat up and grabbed the book and opened to place he had marked and looked at the letter and blushed. She took a deep breath and started to read the letter. She ranted about how she had felt Ro's distress, how she and Harry had burst into Roman's room. The look of utter shock on Dalton's face. How she had followed Roman into the bathroom and essentially had a sex talk with her. She shook her head as she got closer to the bottom. All her thoughts on how it should have been not Dalton. Anyone but Dalton. She had been very adamant about that. She even mentioned in the last line that it should have been Lee himself but she had not elaborated beyond it. She finished the letter and shook her head. "I was not happy… I'm still unhappy when I think about that night. Poor Roman." she sighed looking at Lee.

Lee smiled up at her. "So I have heard. But to tell you the truth, I don't think you would have been happy with anyone else either." He pulled her down and kissed her. "It really puts me to ease that you were there to look after her. You did something for her I could not. Thank you."

Celes smiled up at him. "You're welcome." she whispered and started to trace little circles on his chest.

He smiled at her again. "Want to know my favorite letters?"

Celes smiled bigger. "Oh yes." she said to him.

"So far my favorite ones are the one you and Ro celebrated your OWLs and ended up blacking out for the night. The letter when Ro took her energy potion and sang. That is when you noticed Dalton was going to be in over his head with Ro. And when you write about stealing kisses from Ro. Oh! And your creative language of telling me off." He laughed.

Celes giggled. "I have a talent for it. And the blackout…" she blushed. "That was… yeah. I still have no idea what really went down that night." she said and laughed again. She looked down at the book still in her hand and then heard the oven beep. "Time to get your cake out and make the frosting." she said kissing his chin and then the corners of his upturned mouth.

"you know what I have notice. It was hard to keep your hands off her as it is now." He kissed her. "Matter of fact its hard for me to keep my hands off you or Ro."

Celes giggled and nodded. "She's like a drug, you all are. A different kind each of you but you're all so addictive." she said and got out of the bed. "You going to stay here or come with me?" she asked him.

Lee smiled at her. "I'll come with you later." He teased.

Celes laughed and blushed a little. "Dirty boy, just how I like them." she turned and headed out to the kitchen and pulled the cake out to cool and started in on the frosting. She smiled at Lee as he came out and leaned on the counter and watched her. "So, what dirty things would you like to do to me, Lee?" She asked with a shiver.

Lee smiled as he shook his head. He waited for Celes to be done then pulled her with him. "That can cool. I have an idea." He took her hand and dragged her to the room. He waved his hand and they were both nude. He laid in the bed and placed his hand behind his head and looked at Celes. "I want you to straddle my lap and play with yourself. Don't ride me or get near me until I say."

Celes nodded and did as he said. Once she was on top of him she shivered as arousal shot through her. She moaned and looked down at him as she trailed her hand down to her core. She touched her clit and rubbed it a little and moaned. Then as she still looked at him she dipped her finger into her core and arched her back a little with another shiver.

Lee watched with hot eyes. He moaned as he saw her play with herself. She had dine this ine before and liked the way she was bold enough to ask. He shivered with arousal and gave a little moan.

Celes moaned and rolled her hips and brought her other hand down to play with her clit while she pumped her finger in and out of herself. She added a finger and moaned a little louder. The whole time she watched Lee. His whole body seemed to respond to what she was doing to herself. She shivered and moaned and felt her juices leak out of her a little.

Lee moaned as he watched her. He smiled as he saw some if her juices leak. "I want to see more of your juices leak out." He moaned as he looked up at her. "I want it to gush out all over me. Can you do that?"

Celes panted and nodded. "Yes... I c-can." She stuttered. She changed the angle of her fingers and began to wiggle them against her g-spot and continued to work her clit a little harder. She moaned louder and rolled her hips. Her body started to shake and she moaned out little 'yeahs' and kept watching him as she felt the build up start to happen.

Just watching her made him want to come with her. He wanted to take her right then and there but he needed to pace himself. There was going to be plenty of time for that. He moaned as he watched her shook. He liked what he was seeing very much.

Celes continued what she was doing as her moans became louder. She shivered and shook and felt so close she could taste it. "L-lee, I'm... It's g-going to happen." She whimpered out. "O-oh."

Lee nodded. "Let it happen, Cel. Let it happen."he place his hands on her thighs and raised his hips a little. "Let it happen."

Celes nodded and continued and then just as she came she removed her finger from her clit as her juices gushed out all over Lee. She gave a loud moan and shook on top of him watching him. She jerked and a little more of her juices leaked out and she moaned.

Lee rolled her over and thrust inside her. He moaned at her core gripping him. He slowly pumped into her and moaned each time. He leaned down and kissed her. "I love when you and Ro gush onto my lap." He growled against her lips.

Celes moaned and smiled and rolled her hips to meet his. She ran her hands down his back and leaned up a little and kissed him up his neck and moaned against it. She wrapped her legs around his waist still feeling the after effects of her orgasm seemed to just drive her to want more. She ran her hands down and gripped his ass and moaned rolling back onto her head and pressing up and closer to him.

Lee laughed and thrust harder and faster into her. He kissed her neck and nipped at it. he growled against her neck and held her thigh for support and thrust harder into her. He licked up her neck and nipped her chin. He slipped his tongue into her mouth and found her tongue ring. He rubbed against it and moaned deep into her mouth.

Celes moaned with him and pulled away and bit his bottom lip lightly and then sucked on it and kissed him again. She kissed down his chin and neck and kept up pace with him. Her whole body was on fire. She gripped his ass a little tighter and let out a little scream. She started to shake again as the need to release came on strong again.

Lee nipped at her lips and kissed her again. He moaned as he pumped faster and nipped the underside of her chin. He nipped all the way down to her neck and into the space where her neck and shoulder met. He sucked on it and moaned again as he pumped faster into her.

Celes screamed out a moan and matched his pace. She kissed the parts of him she could reach, shoulder, neck, lips, eyes, cheeks, anything and then closed her eyes as she felt her orgasm creep into her body. She growled a little and gripped him tighter with her legs and hands and screamed out another moan.

Lee kissed her again. He nipped everywhere he could get. His fingers dug into her thighs as he pumped faster. He lifted her hips just so and hit her g-spot. He moaned against her neck. He felt his own orgasm tingle up his spine and he shivered.

Celes eyes widened when he hit her g-spot and she gave a little shriek and felt the pressure build again and knew she was going to come, and gush again. She panted and shrieked again. "L-lee…" she moaned out.

Lee growled as he pumped faster and hit her spot faster. He kissed her neck and moaned against it. He grunted with each thrust and moaned again. "What do you want, Celes?" he grunted. "What do you want?"

Celes get a new kind of excitement bloom inside of her and she growled a little. "I want… I-I…" she panted and moaned. "Please...I want… t-to c-come… but to...together…"

He chuckled darkly, "It's not about you, remember?" he kissed her neck and looked down at her. "Its about me. Come celes or I will make you come." he told her.

"Oh...My…God!" she screamed as she came again, she shook against him and gushed out her juices again and screamed again as he kept going and barely got a chance to recover before she was building up to another.

Lee chuckled darkly again as he pumped faster. He kissed her and thrust his tongue into her mouth. He moaned and kissed her again. He loved being around her and in her in every way possible. He thrust his tongue into her mouth as if he was making love to her mouth. He cupped her breast and tweaked her nipples.

Celes moaned and arched her back and matched him with her mouth and body. She clung tighter to him if it was possible and felt herself going a little wild. She growled and drug her fingernails up his back. She was so high in what he was doing she thought she'd never come back down, and she didn't want to.

He moaned against her mouth. He shivered again as he felt the pressure of his orgasm and the demand of it wanting to release. He held her tighter and growled against her mouth. He sucked onto her tongue. He pulled back and sucked on her neck, "Are you going to come again?" he panted against her neck. "Do you want to come again?"

Celes nodded. "P-please!" She gasped and dug her fingers into his shoulders. "Y-yes Lee p-please!"

Lee growled as he kissed her again. He continued to thrust faster and harder into her. He moaned against her lips and then sucked onto her neck. He shook as he nipped at her neck. "Come again, Celes. God! Please come again." he growled.

Celes screamed loudly and at a high pitch when she came, she felt herself release more juices and screamed again. She clung to Lee for dear life as she continued to ride out the orgasm. Tears came to her eyes and she squeezed them shut shaking and giving little strangled cries as her body jerked and shuttered.

Lee roared out his orgasm. He shook as he collapsed upon him. He moaned as he kissed Celes' neck. He held her as he rolled onto his side and pulled her closer to him. He kissed her cheek, her forehead, and then kissed her gently on the lips. He took a deep breath as he tried to calm down. He looked down at her. "Are you okay?"

Celes gave a shuddering deep breath. "I… I'm great." she panted and laughed a little. "F-fantastic, in fact." She wiggled a little and smiled and moaned and closed her eyes. "That… was… really… hot." she panted and moaned again.

He chuckled and kissed her again. "Good." he told her. "Good." he sighed as he closed his eyes.

Celes sighed and ran her hand down over his shoulder and looked at him. She bit the inside of her mouth and smiled. She let her hand drop between them and pressed closer to him and sighed. "Would you like to sleep now and eat your cake later?" she asked him.

He looked down at her and gave her a little kiss. "Feed me later." he sighed. "I need sleep."

Celes gave a little sigh and closed her eyes. "Okay." She whispered and kissed his nose. She started to stroke her hand down the side of his face in the soothing way. "You sleep." She said softly. "I'll be here when you need me again."

"You better." he half growled.

Celes smiled again and sighed and shut her own eyes. "Where else would I go? All I want in the world is in this hotel suite. And they've given me the only other thing I wanted besides them." She sighed snuggling deeper into his arms. She waved her hand and a blanket covered them.

Lee sighed and held her more. He kissed her forehead. "Good… I think." he told her and then slipped off to sleep.

Celes gave a little smile as she felt him relax into sleep. "Yes, Lee, good." She whispered and followed him into sleep.

Harry growled as he tossed Roman onto the bed. "You are so damn stubborn." He said and waved his hands so that they were both naked. "You make everything so hard." He quirked an eyebrow. "And I mean everything." He said and crawled over her. He leaned down and kissed her neck and up her chin and then kissed her lips. He looked down at her and smiled. He sat back up. "Before the chain comes off, I'd really like for you to work this knot out of my neck." He said and kissed her again. "And then we will move forward from there."

Roman laughed. "Is that so?" she rolled him over onto his back and straddled his ass. She laid on him and kissed the back of his neck. "You do know, when this servitude is over I'm going to make you feel really bad, right?" she whispered into his ear.

Harry chuckled. "We both know you can't be mean to me for long Ro." he whispered back. "Now neck. Please." he said to her.

"Oh, I'm not going to be mean to you." she told him. "I'm just going to open your eyes a bit. Would you like massage oil? I can massage your whole back if you would like."

Harry sighed. "Alright." he said.

"Alright to the oil?" She asked.

"Yes, alright to the oil. And alright to whatever you have coming for me." he said to her.

Roman shook her head as she sighed. She waved her hand and a little table appeared next to the bed. She reached for the oil and smiled down at him. She squeezed the bottle and allowed the cold oil to drizzle down onto his shoulders and into the middle of his back. She set the bottle down and proceeded to rubbing the oil into his skin.

Harry gave a deep moan in his throat. "You know, you don't have to act so indignant." he said to her softly. "I promise you, you'll get just as much pampering."

She sighed, "I know and its not that." she told him. she worked her thumbs into the hard knot at his neck. "I know you, Harry. You will make everything as comfortable for me as possible. You won't do anything to make me uncomfortable." She told him.

Harry sighed. "Then what's wrong?" he asked her.

"Nothing, nothing at all." She told him as he moved down to the back of his shoulders. She added more oil to her hands and warmed it up between her hands.

Harry nodded. "I'm sorry about the chain you know, I just had the idea… and I think Lee liked it enough that we did it. Besides, he rarely gets an upper hand." he sighed.

Roman chuckled. "I know it was your idea. I saw that clear as day and he loved enough to try and get the upperhand." She told him. "He wouldn't have thought about it if you hadn't mentioned the chain."

Harry laughed. "Those handcuff gave me the idea." he said. He closed his eyes. "How are you, since you've been back. Any urges to run away?"

She paused as she looked down at the back of his head. She pulled on his hair. "Crazy question is that." she told him as she went back to massaging his shoulders and went lower to the upper part of his back. "I am fine. No urges to run. Besides I told you if I did I would let you know."

Harry sighed and smiled. "I was just checking." he mumbled.

Roman shook her head as she rubbed lower. She stopped here and there when she felt a knot that need to be worked out. As she went lower she slid lower onto his legs until she got to his lower back. "Would you like me to massage your ass too?" she asked him and caressed her fingers over his ass.

Harry gave a little jump and a growl. "Woman." he said and sighed. "Why not." he said with a chuckle.

Roman giggled, "Or would you rather I just run my fingers over it and then my nails." she asked as she did so.

Harry jumped again. "Damn it." he growled and rolled over grabbing her hips. "Stop that." he laughed and sat up pulling her closer to him and kissing her.

"What?" She asked and smiled. "I was just wondering what you would prefer. "Now roll back over so I can finish. I need to do your legs next."

Harry growled and kissed her again and picked her up and set her down next to him and rolled back over. "Alright." he said.

Roman smiled and shook her head. "So what that a yes or no on the whole fingertips and nail thing?" she asked.

Harry chuckled. "Massage… not tickle."

She chuckled and then started to massage his ass. She went lower to the back of his thighs. She smiled as she dipped her fingers between his thighs and and bit her lower lip. She massaged the inside of his thighs and watched his reaction.

Harry hissed and gave a little jump. "Really?" he asked laughing.

"What? You muscles are tight. I'm just trying to relax you." she told him and smiled to herself as she did it again.

Harry gave a jump and then a moan. "Damn it, Roman. You are going to make me crazy." he growled.

"I'm sorry." she told him and smiled. "I'll have to make sure to really work them out." she spread his legs a little more and really worked his thighs.

Harry gave a loud moan. "Shit." he said and moaned again.

"See I know there was some tightness here." She told him. She moved down his legs and shook her head. "Would you like me to massage your front too?" she asked as she made it down to his feet.

"Yes." Harry moaned. "That works."

Roman smiled as she massaged his other foot. "Flip." she told him.

Harry flipped over under her and looked up at her. He reached his hands out and ran them down the front of her body with a moan.

She shivered as she leaned over and reached for more oil. She smiled down at him as she slid down down his body and started to massaged his shins and worked her way up to the front of his thighs. She looked up at him and gave him a little smile as she dipped her fingers between his thighs.

Harry moaned and smiled up at her. "Thats nice." he said.

"You like that?" she asked as she beamed down at him. She massaged her thumbs on the inside of them and slid a little higher to his crotch.

Harry moaned again. "Very much, yes. Roman…" he trailed off.

Roman looked up at her, "Yes, Harry?" she asked as she brust her fingers over his sack but massaged his hips.

"I-I think…" Harry looked at her with a growl, he just stuttered. His eyes got bigger and he grabbed her hips. "Done, you're so done." he said and lifted her setting him on top of him.

She squealed and then moaned as she looked down at him. "Harry, I'm not done." she told him. She looked down at his abs then looked up to his chest. "I have your abs and chest to do." she told him as she rolled her hips a little.

Harry gave her a smile. "That can wait." he growled and moved her up and then back down as he pumped his hips with her. He moaned. He pumped again a little harder she looked so beautiful like this. He moaned again.

She moaned as she leaned her head back and rode him slowly. "Harry… If you want…" she moaned. She looked down at him and smiled. "So we are going…" she moaned. "...slow?"

Harry smiled. "Right now we are." he said to her and lifted her again and set her back down as he thrust into her. He sat up and kissed her and continued his actions. He kissed her neck and down to her collarbone and back up and left a trail of hickies. He pulled back and looked up at her. He kissed her neck again and continued his slow thrusts.

Roman moaned again as she wrapped her arms around his neck. She leaned down and kissed him. She took long pulles of his kisses and sighed against his lips. She rocked her hips just as slow. Everything in her demanded that she speed up their movements but she couldn't. Not until he gave the words. She moaned again and rubbed her body against his.

Harry moaned and buried his face in her neck taking in her scent and feeling his control slipping away. He gripped her hips just a little bit tighter still careful with them in case she was still sore. He kissed her all across her collarbones and down a little lower and took one of her breasts into his mouth and swirled his tongue around her nipple and moaned. He sped up the pace a little.

Roman moaned louder as she bent back a little to give him more access to her breast. She allowed him to touch her as she pleased but she kept her slow pace as he moved a little faster. She ran her fingers through his hair. "Slow…" she moaned.

Harry slowed back down at her moan and moved to pay some attention to her other breast. He ran his hands up her back and into her hair combing his fingers through it. He moaned at how soft it felt running through his fingers and swirled his tongue around her nipple once more and then reached up and kissed her again. He moaned against her mouth and slipped his tongue into her mouth and swirled his tongue around hers.

Roman moaned against his mouth and sucked on it. She whimpered as she held him tighter. She ran her fingers into his hair and moaned again. "Harry… I… want you…" she moaned. "I want… more…"

Harry moaned and nodded. He stopped what he was doing lifted her off of him turned her around and lowered her back onto him slowly. He did a few test thrusts to let her get comfortable and then slipped his hand around her hips and found her clit and started to thrust a little quicker into her and work her clit.

"No!" she nearly screamed. She whimpered a little as she got off him and curled onto her side. "You evil horny man." she whimpered again.

Harry chuckled and crawled over to her. "Did I forget something?" he teased and materialized the key to her chain and showed it to her. He undid the lock and removed the chain slowly. He then made it disappear, the key going back to its hiding place and the chain back to Lee. He kissed her down the side of her neck and moaned. "Don't do that again." he whispered into her ear and laid down behind her and pulled one of her legs up to curl around him and entered her from behind again. This time he didn't touch her clit, he just moved in and out of her slowly.

"No. I don't want to play any more." she whimpered again as she moved her leg back so that she was curled back into her ball. "You didn't see where you were touching and it hurt. Evil horny man." she sniffed.

Harry sighed and rolled her over. "Damn it." he said and kissed her face. "I'm sorry." he said and made her look at him. "Roman, I'm sorry." he pressed his forehead to hers. Suddenly he didn't want to do anything but hold her. "You know what, you make all the choices, okay? I'll just lay here with you until you're ready for whatever." he said pulling her into his arms and and sighed closing his eyes. "I didnt mean to hurt you." he said running his fingers through her hair.

"Evil butt monkey." she grumbled at him. "Evil horny butt monkey." She wiped her eyes as she waited for the throbbing to stop. "Evil horny butt monkey."

Harry sighed. "I'm not horny anymore." he said. "Do you need me to get Celes?" he asked. He felt like shit now.

"No," she pouted. "When I feel better and I'm done making you feel guilty we are going to start over." she told him.

Harry nodded. He kissed her forehead and pulled away. "I need a minute. You take one, I'll take one." he got out of the bed and used his magic to dress in pajama pants and left the room for a minute to take a beat and clear his head.

Roman sighed as she calmed down. When she felt better she sighed again and couldn't believe what she was going to do next. She sat up and out the bed. She went through Harry's clothes and pulled on one of his shirts. She left the room and looked for him. "Koa, where are you?"

"Balcony." he responded. He was so pissed off with himself. When did he become the guy that did not know how to slow down. What was wrong with him? He growled and scrubbed his hand down his face.

Roman shivered as she stepped out onto the balcony. She wrapped her arms around his waist. She leaned her forehead against his back. She felt his anger and sighed. "Koa, talk to me." she told him.

Harry sighed and closed his eyes. "I'm not suppose to hurt you, I'm suppose to protect you. I… I got ahead of myself. That never happens… I'm sorry I hurt you… I just…" he trailed off and growled again. He turned and looked down at her. "I think I'm still upset with you." he whispered surprised.

She blinked up at him. "Me?" she asked.

Harry growled and pulled away and walked over to the edge of the balcony and shivered. "Roman." he sighed. "You left and I know… I know that we already worked through most of it but… I just, I don't understand why you would." he said and sighed and scrubbed his hand over his face.

"Oh… I see. So all of this is about that after all." she grabbed his hand and pulled him inside. She hit his arm. "You deserve that." she socked his arm. "That is for being bratty." She pulled him to the room Lee and Celes were sleeping soundly. "Look at them, what do you see that is missing?"

Harry looked at them and then back at Roman shaking his head. "I dont know."

She glared up at him. "Want to know what I see? I see two people waiting patiently to have their turn at me. I was chained to Celes. This was supposed to be her day Yesterday was too. Do you see the chain anywhere? Do you see me laying next to her like I'm supposed to be?"

Harry stiffened and looked at them again, he was being selfish. He stepped out of the room and shook his head. He closed his eyes and scrubbed his hand down his face. "Okay, I get it. I'm sorry." he said once the door to that room was shut.

Roman walked up to him and cupped his face. "I am so upset with you because you took the chain off me and Celes. Its why I'm a little distant. You are being bratty. I want to spoil you but not make you bratty." she sighed and kissed him. "At the same time I understand your need to hold tightly to me. I know what I did to you. I know how you feel. I know that you are upset with me. I get it and I'm willing to take whatever punishment you feel I deserve."

Harry sighed. "Tomorrow, I fix this." he said picking her up. "Tonight we sleep." he said shortly and carried her back to the other room. "Just let me hold you tonight, and I'll give you back tomorrow. I promise." he said and kissed her setting her down on the bed.

She frowned as she looked up at him. "If you want we can start over. I don't mind you wanting your little servitude. I'm feeling better and I really do want to finish what we started." She pulled him down. "If you want you can put that damn chain back on me too."

Harry looked up at her. "I just want to forget about that thing for right now." he kissed her and laid her back. Then he laid down next to her and kissed her neck.

She sighed and held his arms around her. She smiled as she rolled over onto her other side to look at him. "I started something and you won't allow me to finish. Will you allow me to do so?"

Harry cracked a smile. "Do as you will woman. Just go slow, I… I don't want to hurt you again."

"Uh, there is no chain on." she told him and smiled up at him. She rolled him on his back and straddled his waist. "Did you like the massage?" she teased.

Harry looked up at her in mock pain. "It was absolutely horrible." he teased laughing.

Roman gasped in mock offence as she sat up and looked down at him. "You dare say that my massages are not of satisfactory?"

Harry nodded. "Oh I dare alright. I expect there will be punishment. I take it willingly." he said in mock sadness

Roman laughed as she leaned down over him she gave a growl, "Punishment to dare insult my massages and I know exactly what I'm going to punish you with. You will never receive another message from me. But for now…" she trailed off as her hands slid between them. She gasped his shaft and started to slowly pump him. "...you will receive an adult massage."

Harry gave a moan and lifted his hips slowly. "I… I suppose I can deal with that." he moaned.

She chuckled and kissed him. "You damn right you are going to deal." she gave him a growl. She moaned as she continued to pump her hands on his shaft. He felt so hard yet so soft. She loved the feel of him in her hands. She made a mental note to test Lee out too. She kissed him and slipped her tongue into his mouth.

Harry moaned and pushed his hips up again and kissed her back. He ran his hands up under his shirt she was wearing and touched the skin of her belly and then up to the bottom of her breasts.

She moaned as she tried to press her breast into his hands. She rolled her hips above him and shivered. She moved her hands a little faster on him as she kissed his chin down to his neck.

Harry groaned and lightly trailed his hands over her breast and then down lower to her core. He lightly touched it watching her reaction. He didn't press into it, he just lightly hovered over it until she said it was okay. He lifted his hips again.

She moaned and whimpered when he didn't touch her fully. She pressed her core onto his fingers trying to urge him on. "Harry," she moaned. "Touch me." she told him.

Harry didn't have to be told twice and slowly pushed one of his fingers into her warm tight core and moaned. He pumped it in and out and then added another and matched his pace to hers on his shaft and gently rubbed her clit with a thumb.

Roman nearly collapse on him. She moaned as she continued to pump her hands but then started to pump a little faster. She shivered as she kissed up his neck and nipped his chin. She pressed her lips to his. "This is so hot." she moaned. She licked his lower lip and nipped at it.

Harry nodded his agreement. He moaned and lifted his hips again and then kissed Roman's lips and down her neck. He felt like a teenager, catching some quick time with his girlfriend. He moaned at the thought and laughed. He kissed her neck and nipped at her ears.

She shivered and giggled a little. "What are we doing?" she asked as she moved her hands faster. She shivered and then pressed her breast to his chest. She moaned as she kissed down his neck and nipped harder against his neck. She gave a little growl into his neck. She kissed to his adam's apple and gently bit it. She licked it and sucked on it. "I like doing that." she said a little breathless as she rolled her hips some more.

Harry panted and increased the speed of his fingers. "I like when you do that." he moaned. He lifted his hips and trailed little kisses on her neck and chin and kissed her deeply and pulled back with another laugh. "I… this is so hot." he moaned giving her, her own words back. He kissed her again and then down her chin and nipped at it and kissed down her neck and down to the base and bit lightly into the flesh of it with a growl.

Roman gave a giggle at his growl. She moaned and rolled her hips some more and then felt shots of excitement shoot into her stomach. She felt some of her juices leak onto his fingers. "God…" she moaned.

Harry gave a loud moan against her neck when he felt her juices leak out. He kissed her again and pressed a little harder and faster on her clit. Her hand was working some kind of magic on him and he could feel his orgasm begin to creep into his body. He groaned and kissed down her neck. "Shit." he said and moaned again. This was so hot, he wanted to get her off, he wanted her to be pleased and satisfied and happy. He kissed her neck and nipped at it a bit.

Roman gave a squeal and giggled as she pulled his hand away from her core. She dipped her fingers into her core and then brought her fingers back to his shaft. "You… are getting… ready to… come?" she asked and moaned again. She wasn't ready but she had a plan and needed him near to coming.

Harry gave a growl and nodded. "Yes…" he said and looked at her and then down at what she was doing and nearly lost it right there. "Roman." he growled and kissed her.

She sat up and pulled off her shirt. She giggled as she lifted her hips and slid onto him. "How about now?" she asked and started to ride him hard and fast.

Harry looked at her and was stunned for a minute and then moaned and grabbed her hips lightly. "Roman…" he moaned. "I am now… Oh God!" he said.

Roman giggled as she leaned down and kissed him. "Who is the boss?" she moaned into his ear. She kissed him and slipped her tongue into his mouth and ran his fingers into his hair. She never lost her speed. "Tell me, Koa. Who is the boss?"

Harry moaned as he teetered on the edge of his climax. "You are…" he grunted.

She moaned again and then giggled. "I'm what?" she asked him. She leaned up and looked down at him and rock her hips faster. She leaned her head back and moaned louder. "I'm what?"

"Oh fuck… You're the boss." he grunted. "You are the boss, God…" he said and grabbed her hips a little tighter.

Roman moaned, "That's right…" she panted. She ran her hands down from her breast to her core. She shivered and moaned louder as she rubbed her own clit. She gave a squeal and a moan. She didn't know what was wrong with her. She was squealing and she loved it. She felt more of her juices leak and moaned louder.

Harry started to bead with sweat as he worked to control himself, he brought his hands down under her ass and moaned and then kissed her neck and growled into again and then kissed her lips. He captured the bottom one and sucked on it and gave it a little nip and moaned again.

Roman moaned again and started to shiver as she felt her orgasm tingle up her spine. She rocked faster onto Harry and moaned louder. She moved her fingers faster on her clit. She looked down at Harry. "I'm… I'm… ready." she nodded at him.

Harry growled. "God!" he said. And pumped into her more and finally roared out an orgasm as he heard Roman squeal out her own. He pumped into her a few more times and then fell back on the bed with her on top of him. He was panting and he could feel that his hair was soaked through with sweat. He took deep breaths trying to regain some control over himself.

Roman giggled as she sighed as she kissed his chest. She rubbed her hands up and down his arms. He kissed up his neck to his chin and nipped it. She looked down onto his face and smiled. "That will teach you to dare say I'm not a satisfactory massage giver." she said against his lips. She moaned and kiss him.

Harry moaned and kissed her back and pulled away. "I take it all back." he laughed. Best massage ever." he teased and kissed her again and closed his eyes. "Now I'm tired… you wore me out woman."

She giggled and laid her head on his shoulder and kissed his neck. She waved a hand and a blanket covered them. She pulled it tightly around them and snuggled closer to him as she giggled again. "I'm happy now." she rained kisses all over his neck and up to his face.

Harry chuckled. "I am too, I'm sorry. Tomorrow I'll set it all right again." he said in a tired voice.

She leaned up and looked down at his tired face. "Did you tell Celes yet?" she asked him. "So help me God if you don't tell her tomorrow I'm going to cut you off." she told him as she ran a fingertip over his lips.

Harry smiled against her fingers. "I will. I promise." he said and sighed.

She rubbed her nose against his and kissed him. "Good, cause it was going to be a hell of a winter without me." she teased. She slid off him and went to bounce off the bed.

Harry reached out and grabbed her arm. "Where are you going?"

She fell back onto him and giggled. "I'm going to get something to drink and try to find something yummy to eat."

Harry sighed and sat up and then fell back down. "Just dont be gone too long." he sighed letting her go.

She laughed as she crawled back to him and kissed him. She slipped her tongue into his mouth and gently sucked onto his tongue. "I'll try not to be gone too long." she told him. She gave a moan. "You look hot with your sweaty hear. Makes me feel good that I could do that to you."

Harry chuckled. "I liked it. I'll admit." he sighed and started to feel heavy.

"Sleep, baby." she kissed him one more time and bounced off the bed. She found his shirt she was wearing and pulled it on. She closed the door to the room and quickly but quietly went to the other room. She slipped into the room Celes and Lee was in and bit her lower lip. She didn't want to take Celes from Lee but Celes was supposed to be hers. She frowned as she Slid her arms under the covers and gently pulled Celes out of Lee's arms. Any other day she wouldn't have done this and she knows that she would have been pissed if Celes did this to her if she wanted Lee but the two asshats deserved it. She paused when Lee gave a little moan and turned a little. Once he settled down she pulled Celes closer more to her. Once she had her she picked her up and carried her out the room. She laid Celes down on the couch. She went back to the room and pulled out one of Lee's shirts. She closed the door to Lee's room and gave surprised squeal when she saw Celes looking at her. She giggled and walked to her. "Shirt?"

Celes took the shirt and giggled as she pulled it on. "Prison break?" she asked Roman eyes alight with mischief.

Roman giggled, "Something like that." she groaned as she kissed her. "I miss you." she said against her lips.

Celes smiled and then kissed her back. "I miss you too." she sighed and tugged on Roman's arms to get her closer. "I miss the handcuffs." she said softly.

Roman frowned, "Harry says he is going to make it right tomorrow." SHe kissed her and then pulled Celes up to her feet. "Come on, I want something sweet." she giggled. "I should have just kicked Lee out the bed." She sighed. "I can't be gone too long but Harry is sleeping heavily." she said in triumph. "Maybe we have time for some sweets, a little midnight nookie, and maybe a movie?"

Celes gave a little giggle and nodded she walked into the kitchen and looked down at Lee's cake. "I made Lee a cake. But I think there's fruit in the fridge too." she said running her finger through the frosting and licking it off her finger.

"Hey." she complained. She made Celes dip her finger and then she licked it off her finger. "Okay, I feel better."

Celes giggled. "I'm hungry. I have a killer appetite, when I'm not on the potion I have killer morning sickness but when I am I can't seem to get enough to eat." she giggled again and sighed crossing her arms and leaning against the counter.

"Did you usually have to take the potion every day? For me it was a week of taking it and then I was good." Roman told her as she leaned over the island to watch her.

Celes smiled. "With my other pregnancies if I had morning sickness it was like that. But with this one… if I don't take it when I first get up in the morning I'm sick. It'll stop soon, as I get closer to 12 weeks." she said with a little smile and rubbed her belly and sighed.

Roman nodded, "Well, tell the little bean to stop making you sick we have other things to do before it really starts to grow." she winked at her. "Okay, sweet time. Do we have any whipped cream? Maybe we can cut the fruit up and mix whipped cream with it."

Celes giggled and opened the fridge. "Looks like Lee got some… huh I wonder why." she said pulling it out. "Not as good as the stuff I make from scratch but it'll do." she said and pulled out some of the fruit and handed it all to Roman. "Go for it."

"Knife please." she asked as she washed the fruit. She rubbed her foot up one leg. "So what kind of movie do you want to watch?"

"Something that makes my mind shut off for a few hours." Celes sighed and grabbed a knife and cutting board and set them out for Roman. "Be careful." she said to her.

"I'm always careful." she told her and smiled as she expertly started cutting up some of the fruit. "Why do you want to shut off your mind?" she asked.

Celes gave a little blush and hoisted herself to sit on the counter. "So I stop overthinking things." she whispered.

"You do tend to do that. Can I help with it… you know, to clear up what you are overthinking?" she asked as she placed the knife into the sink, threw away peels and ends.

Celes sighed. "I'm just… are you happy I'm pregnant? Or are you upset?" she asked her biting the inside of her mouth.

"Why would I be upset that you are pregnant. I'm always happy that…" she trailed off and shook her head. She looked up at Celes and took her hands into her. "I wanted you to be happy with Lee and Lee to be happy with you. It was one of the reasons why I tried to leave. There are days I feel like I get in the way of you two so I just wanted to eliminate that problem. I'm really happy that you are pregnant with his child." she kissed her hands. "Tell me how you are feeling. I made Harry do it now its your turn. Tell me."

"I'm mad you left, but I get why you did it. I feel the same way sometimes, hell I even tried to leave I just don't have the ability to make people forget me. I dont think you get in the way of Lee and I, I think that its the way it is. Yes we were happy when we didnt remember you but… Roman there is a reason this is the way it is, and its bigger. Lee found you this time… well the spirits found each other…" she frowned for a minute and sighed. "That story I told you earlier. I didnt tell you how it ended. Yes the Princess and her savior were married and happy for years but in the end the princess pushed her savior too far and in an act of… reflex he killed her." Celes smiled sadly. "Its one of the past lives I found Lee in. The man who kidnapped the Princess was Harry I think, but I'm not sure. I read the story and it triggered something in Hi'iaka. You have to be here to balance us… strangely the lifestyle we chose to lead, it protects us from the wild passion of these spirits. We, the four of us, belong together." she whispered. "I'm glad you're happy about the baby, you seem like the only one other than me." she added at the end.

Roman flinched a little. "I… I don't want to be the one to balance everyone out. I don't want that responsibility any more." she sighed as she leaned her head against Celes' breast. "I'm so tired. I really am. These spirits wreak havoc on us and its not fair. This whole relationship just… in the beginning it wasn't what I wanted. I just wanted to be normal. I wanted to be like everyone else. I didn't want to be sensitive to everyone's emotions and read everyone's memories with a touch. I didn't want to control people's emotions in the room. I just wanted to be normal. Like you." she said as she looked up at her. "Then everything changed and I found myself in this crazy relationship with you, Lee and Harry. When things were finally becoming a normal to us these damn spirits started to take us over. Its just… its too much for me sometimes. There are days I just want to run away and be alone. I want to forget everything that has happened and just be alone. Pretend that in never happened." she sniffed as she felt her heart break a little. "I hurt Harry, Celes. I hurt him so bad and I'm not sure how to fix it."

Celes put a finger under Roman's chin and looked into her eyes. "Just take it one day at a time. Harry's tough. He'll get through whatever is causing him to still be hurt with you. And you know what's kind of wonderful about him, is he always comes out on the otherside of any pain, or loss… or anything better for it." she kissed Roman's nose and hugged her to her breasts. "It will fix, I promise you that. You want to know a secret?"

Roman sniffed again as she wiped at her eyes. "What?"

"After we had that fight in Hawaii and the boys sent me away, I left Hawaii for forty eight hours or so." she whispered stroking Roman's hair. "I was going to run away and never come back."

She looked up at Celes. "You know I would have found you right?"

Celes smiled down at her and rubbed her nose against Roman's. "Thats the main reason I came back. Your dad found me, I was hiding out in my dads old flat. He said that if I didn't come back he'd tell you I left and he'd let you drag me back whether I wanted to or not. I think that… we all have points where we want to run away, not come back. Pretend like fate didn't deal us a shitty hand." she said to her. "But we stay because we know we need each other. And Ro, baby, its not just you who has to be here to balance us, we all do."

She sniffed and nodded again. She sighed, "He is acting out." she whispered to Celes. "Harry, I mean. I know he would be hurt the most because I can't use my powers on him. He can't forget and I left anyways. I had been chained to him for three weeks when it should have been two days. Then I should have been chained to you for two days and he took them off. He is acting out because he wants me close so that I don't run again." she shook her head. "Bratty man."

Celes gave a little laugh. "That he is, hes… holding you so close. I mean I understand why he got to keep you a little longer, cause Lee's a stickler for the rules and I was tending Venelope, but I mean come on… I want my turn, and so does Lee. I think its taking a hell of a lot for Lee not to wrap himself around you and growl at Harry." she giggled a little as she pictured it. "Hopefully got through to him tonight though." she kissed Roman's nose again still giggling.

"I was going to save it until tomorrow to point it out." she shrugged. "It was one of the reasons why I did the whole territorial act of kissing you." she giggled and smiled up at her. "That was awesome." she sang. "But I think he got it now. I pointed it out. He is a little upset with himself but I also understand why he is acting the way he is. I just don't want him to be angry with himself for doing so." she sighed and leaned her head back into Celes chest. She giggled as she rubbed her cheek against them.

Celes giggled and leaned back a little and ran her hands through Roman's hair and sighed. She bit the inside of her mouth and dropped her head on top of Roman's and shut her eyes for a minute. "Can we go watch the movie now, I need to turn my brain off."

Roman looked up at her and then gave a mischievous smile, "You can try to watch a movie but I'm going to do my damndest to distract you." she told her as she leaned up on her toes and kissed her. She sighed and looked into her blue eyes. "I don't want you to turn off your brain if I can help will you let me?"

Celes gave a sad smile and nodded. "I'm just worried about this baby… not being loved." she whispered looking down at the shirt Roman was wearing.

"None sense. The baby will be loved. All our babies are loved. Who do you think will not love this baby?" Roman demanded.

"I… I… the way this baby came to be… it was horrible I did a horrible thing. And while we didn't remember you… its seemed fine… but since we've remembered…" Celes shook her head. "And Harry… he polite. I don't think he's upset… I'm pregnant I just think he's… trying to I don't know play it at arms length because hes waiting for the other shoe to drop or something."

Roman sighed as she wrapped her arms around Celes' waist and held her. "Lee loves you and although he remembers how it was made he is still touching you and making love to you. If he was upset I'm sure he would try to avoid you. He does that I notice. Give him time to wrap his mind around it. When Cello was conceived we were angry. We were so angry at each other. I know he was worried and he hoped it was Harry's child. I felt his discomfort when I told him it was his. He feels things a little deeper. You know that saying, 'Calm waters run deep'? Well that is Lee." she gave a little giggle. "He has a tendency to over think too." she kissed Celes. "As for Harry I know he will love the baby no matter how he or she was conceived. He just want to make sure no one is hurt or will get hurt. He is the side man that looks for the sighs of when its time for him to jump in and cool things down."

Celes gave a little smile and sigh. "Thank you." she whispered. "I needed to hear that." she said to her. "I sometimes just get stuck up there, in my mind. Pile that on with my emotions… and I just… mess everything up when it finally bursts out of me. I've gotten better about it… but it wouldn't be me if I didn't blunder through some things." she shrugged and slid off the counter against Roman's body.

"Oh, you little tease." Roman moaned. "Go pick a movie so I can try to distract you." she giggled and kissed her. She put her fruit together and mixed in the whipped cream and followed Celes.

Celes summoned a movie from Godric's Hollow, she anchored to Lee for the boost it provided so the movie would make it to her and waved it at Roman. "Something we've seen so that you can distract me and I wont be upset when I miss something." she giggled.

Roman laughed as she made a palette of lots of blankets and pillows on the floor for them. "I would have made it up though."

"Oh I know." Celes said and put the movie in she had to bend so she bent a little more so Lee's shirt rode up and you got a glimpse of her bare ass. She wiggled her butt and then turned and sat down next to Roman with a little smile.

"Now who said you don't know how to tease? I'll kicked them." she moaned as she set her fruit bowl aside and made Celes lay on her stomach. She moaned as he slid the shirt up. "I'll kick them really hard."

Celes giggled and gave a little moan. "I can't tease Lee." she whispered closing her eyes. "He has this power over me and I just… get all… flustered and forget what I was doing." she said softly.

Roman chuckled as she kissed up her legs. "You need more woman's magic. You need a little more confidence and you will have him putty in your hands." she spread Celes' legs so she settle between. She licked up the inner part of her thighs and moaned.

Celes gave a moan and felt her core heat up. "He likes when I try to play hard to get… but I'm so easy… so it doesn't last long. Oh… Roman you need to touch me." she moaned and arched her back a little.

She chuckled as she licked up the other inner thigh. "Not yet." she told her. "I want you begging." she nipped her skin. "Oh, did you like my hickie tattoo of my name on Lee's chest?" she giggled as she breathed her hot breath against her core.

Celes shivered and giggled. "I did. Very creative. I'll have to do that to Harry." she moaned dropping her head forward.

Roman giggled and kissed up her ass. She scraped her teeth against her. "If we had our full day together what would you have done to me?" She kissed the small of her back as her fingers toyed with her core.

Celes gave a moan and rolled her hips a little. "More stuff like this. Kept you in bed all day... In a permanent state of arousal." She moaned again. "Come on, please touch me. Stop teasing!" She gasped.

Roman chuckled as she kissed up her back under her shirt. "But I enjoy teasing you." she whispered. "Your little body starts to wiggle, especially under me. You make these cute little noises." she moaned against her back as her fingers continued to toy with the idea of touching her core.

Celes moaned and rolled her hips. "Roman." Celes whimpered and dropped her forehead onto the floor and let her ass push up into the air a little trying to get Roman to touch her. She moaned again and gave another little whimper.

"Do you want it that bad? I want to make you scream for it." Roman told her as she got to her shoulder. She kissed the back of of her neck and allowed her fingers to flick at her clit.

Celes gave a little moan and looked back at Roman over her shoulder. "You sure you want to risk waking the boys, just to make me scream?" she asked her body starting to shiver with excitement and arousal.

Roman giggled from under her shirt. "Oh yes. Yes, yes, yes, yes." she told her and rubbed at her clit again.

Celes gave a strangled shriek and moaned. "You are so bad." she panted out arching her back.

Roman giggled again. "I know. I really know." she slid her fingers into her core and moaned at the hot, wet, tightness of her. "You were really ready for me, weren't you? And you call me a dirty girl."

Celes giggled and moaned rolling her hips. "You are… but I am too." she said. She felt herself throbbing around Roman's fingers wanting so much more. She gave another little shriek. She wanted to roll over and watch what Roman was doing to her.

Roman other hand slid up her side and slid under her to her breast. She tweaked her nipple and started to slowly pump her fingers in and out of her. She moaned as she started to kiss across her back.

Celes moaned and rolled her hips slowly with Roman's speed. She wanted to touch Roman too. She moaned again and bit the inside of her mouth when it was a little louder than the movie playing she wasn't paying attention to. Oh if they woke up the boys… she shivered at the idea of it and pressed back into Roman's hand a little more. She gave another little shriek.

Roman started to pump faster into her as she kissed more across her back. She then kissed up to the back of her neck and sucked on it. She giggled when she got a thought. "I'm going to mark you." she sang as she started to suck on one side of her neck and slowly made her way to the other side.

Celes dropped her head forward and rolled her hips some more. "What are you doing to me?" she moaned. "I have so many 'markings' from all of you. Do I need more?" she moaned and shrieked a little again.

"Oh, this is unique and everyone will know it was me." she told her and started to move her fingers faster into Celes. She moaned against her neck. "You dirty girl, you like it from behind, don't you?"

Celes shrieked again and nodded. "God, yes." she arched her back a little more and moaned and rolled her hips a little faster.

Roman shivered and felt her own core heat up and wanting attention. She moaned against her neck as she continued her fast thrusting. She connected to Celes and moaned with her. "Are you going to come?" she moaned.

Celes gave little strangled cry's now when Roman pumped into her, she could feel Roman's arousal through their connection and nodded. "I am… Oh God… Roman please." She begged her. "Please make me come." She gave a little scream and looked back at Roman.

Roman moaned as she continued to her thrust, "Say it again." she told her. "Please, say it again. You know what I want you to do." she breathed and shivered. She continued massage her breast and tweak her nipple.

Celes gave another little scream and started to move back onto Roman's fingers. "Please, make me come Roman… Oh God." she shrieked out the the end and spread her legs a little wider. Her body shook and she knew it was coming.

"Oh, God you are so hot." she settle more between her legs as she thrust more into her from behind. She ran her fingertips and nails up her spine. SHe leaned over her again and kissed up her spine. "Come, Cel-Bear. Come for me." she moaned.

Celes' eyes went wide and her whole body tightened and with a loud scream she came hard, her knees locked and she nearly fell over and screamed again when a gush of juices came out of her and ran down Roman's hand and her own thighs. She shook and moaned and gave one more little shriek before she collapsed onto her stomach.

Roman gave a moan as she came. She felt a little of her juices run down her inner thighs. She had Celes right where she wanted her but she told Harry she wouldn't take too long. She moaned and whimpered as she rolled Celes over. "I want you again." she told her as she lifted up Celes' shirt and kissed her navel. She kissed up to the valley between her breast. She licked back down to her navel and whimpered again. She bit her lip and then went for it. She placed her mouth onto her core. She sucked on her clit and moaned against her as she swirled her tongue around her clit.

Celes moaned and rolled back on her head. She buried her hands in Roman's hair and shivered still half high on her last orgasm. She rolled her hips and moaned loudly. She felt her nipples tighten and her whole body cover in goosebumps. She rolled her hips again and moaned a little bit louder.

Roman dipped her tongue into her core and swirled it around. She gave a growl and just wanted to drawn in her scent and the moans. She felt like a beast that wanted to devour Celes. She growled again and proceeded to devour her. She alternated between sucking on her clit, sticking her tongue into her core and swirling it around, and flicking her tongue over her clit.

Celes gave little screams now, she rolled her hips, and continued to scream out her moans. She gripped Roman's hair and pushed her a little harder against her own core. She bit the inside of her mouth and spread her legs a little more and rolled her hips again and gave another scream and suddenly thought that she was being very loud.

Roman lifted Celes' hips just slightly and entered two fingers. She started pumping faster into her as she sucked on her clit. She wanted Celes wild and screaming. She didn't care if she woke the boys. This was supposed to be their time anyways. She moaned as she started to taste her juices. She gave a growl and worked her fingers faster in her.

Celes started to scream and gripped harder to Roman's hair and rolled her hips faster. Her orgasm was creeping, well more like crawling quickly into her body. "Roman…" she screamed at her and gave a screamed moan.

Roman gripped her hips tightly as she connected to her. She moaned against her and felt explosions of excitement explode into her stomach, breast, and core. She felt her own juices leak between her thighs. She worked her fingers faster into Celes. She sucked more onto her clit and flicked it with her tongue.

Celes rolled her hips faster and screamed more. Suddenly and with no warning other than the little bit of appearance moments before her orgasm slammed into her. Celes was so surprised she let out a high pitched scream and rolled her hips pushing them into Roman's face and fingers She shook with it and as she screamed again she heard both doors in the suite open.

Roman moaned against her as she came. She moaned and then crawled up to Celes and kissed her. She knew her time ran out but she still wanted more of Celes. She held Celes as she shook and then looked up at Harry and Lee.

Celes clung to Roman and shook and jerked and looked up at the boys with a sheepish grin.

Harry looked down at the girls, completely aroused and completely entertained. He crossed his arms with a smile and shook his head. "You two…" he trailed off and leaned down and kissed Roman and then kneeled down. "Time for bed, Ro." he growled at her.

Roman gave a little whimper as she held Celes, whom was still shaking and jerking under her. She kissed Celes one last time. "Tomorrow we finish." she whispered. She got up and lowered her head as she followed Harry.

Harry sighed. "I promise, tomorrow. I'll fix it." he said to her and led her to the bed and laid them down.

Celes lay on the floor still shaking and jerking and she gave a drunken little smile to Lee and giggled. She sat up and felt dizzy and giggled again. "I think I'm drunk on sex." she giggled.

Lee shook his head as he scooped her up. He turned off the tv and carried her back to the room. "You scared the crap out of me. I didn't know what happened when you screamed." he told her as he laid her in the bed and crawled in next to her. He chuckled as he still felt her jerk.

Roman sighed as she laid next to Harry. She was still aroused. She rubbed her legs together and and shivered. "Harry." she whispered.

Harry looked at Roman and ran a hand over her belly. "Yes, Roman?" he asked her and kissed her neck.

Celes looked at Lee with a little blush. "I didnt mean to scare you, but why else would I be screaming?" she asked him as she snuggled against him and moaned again.

Lee chuckled and held her tighter. "I don't know, when you are awakened out of a dead sleep with a scream it could be anything." He kissed her temple and chuckled again. "You looked two looked to be enjoying yourself." He nuzzled his face into her neck.

Roman shivered and gave a moan. She rolled onto her back with her knees up. She bit her lower lip and looked up at Harry. "Please."

Harry looked down at her and moved up to settle in between her legs. He kissed her slowly and pushed his pj pants off and entered her slowly. He didn't say anything, he just trailed a hand down one of her legs and pulled it up to his hip and kissed her again.

Celes giggled and nodded. "Oh we were." she said and shivered again pressing a little closer to Lee and exposing her neck to him.

"You little minx," he growled against her neck. "You are still aroused, aren't you?" he asked as he kissed her neck.

Roman moaned as she kissed him back she rolled her hips and closed her eyes. She rolled onto her head as she wrapped her arms around Harry's neck and ran her fingers through his hair. She looked up at him and kissed him.

Harry kissed her back and then down her chin to her neck and pumped into her at a medium pace. He moaned against the bottom of her neck and kissed back up it and kissed her again. He brought his hand up under the shirt she still wore and played with her nipple.

Celes gave a little giggle and nodded. "Oh yes, Chocolate Bear, very much so." she said and brought her hands up through his hair and moaned.

Lee kissed her and reached for her hands. "In that case," he took her hands and pinned them over her head. He rolled onto of her and kissed her again as he settled between her legs. "You weren't here when I woke up. That was bad, Celes." he told her and entered her hard. He moaned and felt that she was still hot and wet. "Bad girl."

Roman pulled her shirt off and and looked up at him. There was something different about him. Usually he would have teased her a little. She moaned as she matched his pace. She cupped his face and kissed him. She slipped her tongue into his mouth and played with his. "Harry," she moaned. "Are you… okay?"

Harry smiled at her and nodded. "I just want to give you what you want Roman. Let me." he said and kissed her neck and thrust a little harder into her feeling her respond.

Celes shivered and moaned. She rolled on her head and looked at Lee. "I-I w-was…" she moaned and closed her eyes. "I-I w-was so b-bad, L-lee." she moaned.

"Wrap your legs around me." Lee told her. "Don't let go." He kissed her as he started to pump faster and hard into her. He moaned against her lips and kept kept her hands pinned above her head.

Roman's mouth fell open as she moaned. She held Harry and kissed him. She kissed all over his face. "I love you." she whispered. She moaned again and kissed down his neck. She nipped his neck and bit down to his shoulder. "I love you."

Harry kissed her down her neck. "I love you." He said against her neck. "So much." He said and continued to move in and out of her at the medium pace. He kissed down her neck and moaned.

Celes did as Lee told her to and gave a little shriek and held on tight for the ride. She shivered and looked up at him. She reached up and kissed his chin and then his lips and nipped at them.

Lee smiled down at her as he kissed her. He rubbed his nose against hers and nipped at her lips. He increased his speed and watched her roll onto her head. He kissed her exposed neck and kissed down her neck and moaned against it.

Roman moaned as she slid her hands down Harry's back. She held him tightly to her and rubbed his back at the same time. She felt the tingles of her orgasm. She shivered and felt more of her juices leak out.

Harry's sighed and moaned and buried his face in her neck and kissed it. He moaned again and increased his pace. He kissed up her neck and chin and her lips. He looked down at her. "God, you are so beautiful." He whispered as he felt his orgasm tingle up his spine.

Celes gave little shrieks and strained against Lee's hold to get closer to him. She growled and smiled and bit her lip and rolled back on her head again. Her mouth fell open in a scream that was half muffled by pillows her orgasm was already working it's way into her body.

Lee growled with each fast thrust and prayed that Celes was nearly ready. He bit between her shoulder and neck. He moaned against her as he licked her. He kissed up her neck and moaned again. He dipped his tongue into her open mouth and kissed her. He thrust his tongue in and out of her mouth.

Roman moaned as she looked up into his dark eyes. Eyes that carried stars in them every time she looked at them. SHe was so stupid. How could she think she could run from them? How could she think she could run from any of them. She loved them so much. She needed them. Not just their bodies but their words, their actions, their looks, everything. She moaned again and shivered. She pulled Harry down and kissed him deeply. She moaned loudly into his mouth as her orgasm washed over her.

Harry moaned with her as he released into her. He shivered and moaned and looked down at Roman. He kissed her again and fell on top of her. He didn't want to move, didn't want to leave her until he had to give her to Celes in the morning. He buried his face in her neck and smelled her scent and sighed.

Celes gave a loud scream into lee's mouth and looked at him. "L-Lee!" She shrieked out at him gripping her hands into fists beneath his hold and rocking her hips with him. "Now!" She screamed at him and came.

Lee grunted as he pumped a few more times and collapsed upon her. He released her hands and breathed heavily into her neck. "Little minx." he growled into her neck. He moaned and kissed her.

Roman shivered as she held Harry tightly. "Harry," she whispered. "If… if it will make you feel better will you sleep like this? With you on top of me, that is." she actually felt very comfortable with him on top of him. She felt protected and covered. She also enjoyed his body heat he was giving off. "I'm sorry." she whispered.

Harry sighed and nodded. "I'm sorry too, Ku'uipo. I love you." He whispered and felt his eyes droop. "Let's sleep okay?"

Celes giggled and held onto Lee. "I love you." She said and kissed his head. "Sleep half on top of me. Please. I like that, it makes me feel safe." She whispered as her eyes dropped shut. "Like you're protecting me from everything that wants to hurt me." She mumbled.

"And here I thought I was controlling you." Lee chuckled as he adjusted. He held her closely and kissed her cheek. "Minx." he growled playfully in her ear as he fell back to sleep.

Roman held Harry and occasionally rubbed his back. She was tired but at the same time her mind was still going. She had a lot to make up for Harry. The other two weren't that back because she was able to use her power on them. What if she was able to use it on all three of them? What would have happened? Celes was right, they all balanced each other out. Harry wasn't affected by her powers so it gave him the ability to look of her if he needed. But he wouldn't have to do so again. She wasn't going to run. Running never solved anything. She rubbed her head against Harry's and held on to him. He was her baby and her warrior and her husband. She will take whatever punishment he think she deserve. She would dedicate her life to make up the wrong she didn't to him.

Celes' eyes fluttered open and she looked into Lee's face. She stifled a yawn and sighed and shut her eyes again. She gave a little moan and kissed Lee's nose when she opened her eyes again. Then she kissed his cheeks and lips and smiled against them. She didn't say anything she just lay like that for a few minutes taking in the morning glow around them. She moaned again and pushed at him as her stomach turned. So much for bliss. "Off… please." she said wiggling out from underneath of him and finally tumbling off the bed she shot to the bathroom and had what seemed to be her regular bout of morning sickness. When she finished she sighed flushed the toilet and got up. She brushed her teeth and walked back into the room and fell on the bed with a moan.

Lee gave a little chuckle as he pulled her towards him and held her, "Feeling a little better?"

Celes sighed and nodded. "I do." she said and looked at him. "Sorry."

"No need to be." He told her as he used the summoning spell and gave her the vile she needed to stop the morning sickness.

Celes drank some of it and sighed when her stomach settled more completely. She finished it and sighed again and closed her eyes. "Last night was insane." she said.

He chuckled again. "Yes it was." He kissed her neck as he closed his eyes. "Horny little minx."

Celes giggled and moaned. "Its a side effect…" she trailed off and smiled.

"No, no. You corrupted Roman. She looked as if she could eat you." he chuckled again. "And she did, didn't she."

Celes gave a little louder moan as she thought about it and pressed her legs together. "Yes… she did. It was so good too." she said and closed her eyes.

Lee laughed and gave her another growl. "Come on minx, lets get up and start making some breakfast…" he trailed off and looked at her. "You didn't allow Ro to eat my cake did you?"

Celes opened her eyes and looked up at him and shook her head. "She had fruit and whipped cream." she said and sat up with a little moan as her stomach growled. She giggled. "Right on cue. Lets go make food."

Lee smiled at her as he tossed her the shirt she wore last night and pulled on some pajama pants. He picked her up and tucked her under his arm like some sack of potatoes. He smaked her as right before setting her down. "What do you want for breakfast?"

Celes giggled. "Um, waffles with strawberries and cream and eggs and turkey bacon and toast…" she said to him with a smile.

He chuckled, "You make the strawberries and cream and I'll get on the batter." he told her as he pulled out the ingredients.

Celes nodded and got up and did what he asked and hummed as she did. She turned and looked at him. "Sorry you didn't get your song." she said to him.

He shrugged, "It's a little price to pay when you are pregnant. I'm not worried about it just as long as you are okay."

Celes smiled. "Yep, I'm okay." she said as she cut up strawberries.

"I brought in you ipod and speakers." he told her as he nodded towards the counter.

Celes gave a little squeal and bounced over to kiss his cheek and went over to it and went through the music in it and chose one of her dance songs and then went back to her task wiggling and bouncing with the beat of the song. She sang along with the song feeling pretty happy.

Harry stirred when he heard music coming from the other side of the door. He moaned and opened his eyes. How could Lee and Celes get up so damn early. He gave a little humph and buried his face in Roman's neck and growled a little.

Roman groaned. "Turn it off." she said sleepily. "Why did I have to marry two early birds." She complained and pulled a pillow over her and Harry's head.

Harry groaned. "I ask the same question every time Celes wakes me up at dawn." he kissed Roman's neck. "This is kind of nice though." he moaned and kept his eyes shut trying to relax into sleep again but came awake when he heard Celes squeal over the music. He growled again. "Stupid… early rising crazy people." he grumbled.

Roman groaned. She then gave an evil chuckled. She waved her hand and the music turned off. She sighed as she pulled the blankets higher over them. "Better."

Harry laughed when he heard Celes' indignant 'Hey.' He snuggled down deeper around Roman. "You've done it now." he said as the music turned back on louder.

Roman growled and waved her hand again. This time casting a spell to keep it turned off. "Now, I've done it." she wrapped her legs around him and sighed.

Harry laughed into her neck and shook his head. "Three… Two… one." on one the door burst open and he laughed harder.

"Hey! Turn that back on!" Celes said to the pile of blankets and pillows she knew were Roman and Harry, she had her hands planted on her hips.

Roman could hear Lee laughing. She peeked out of the blanket and shook her head. It was Celes' indignant pose alright. "People are trying to sleep." she told her. "Not everyone wakes up with the sun, rooster."

Celes gave a little humph and saw that Harry was shaking with laughter. "You don't seem to asleep to me." she walked over and got Harry right under the rib cage causing him to bark out a laugh and jump off of Roman to get away from her tickling. Celes giggled and jumped on top of Roman and proceeded to tickle her sides while she pinned her down to the bed with her own body weight. "Turn it back on, Ro." she said to her.

"You aren't playing fair!" Roman complained and shivered with the sudden loss of Harry's body heat. She thrust her body against Celes and rolled her over. She pinned Celes' hands down and used her feet to pin her legs down. "You evil little rooster. We are no longer in Hogwarts. If people want to sleep let them." she told her as she leaned down and kissed her. "Now, I will turn it back on but you have to keep it on low. I don't even think other people in the castle are up but I bet they could hear your music."

Celes gave a little giggled and used her body weight to push up on Roman's legs to unpin her own and wrapped her legs around Roman's waist and flipped Roman back over on her back and then kissed her. "Fine. But I guess you'll just have to miss out on the yummy breakfast then." she shrugged and turned and grinned at Harry. She went to get off Roman and tripped and caught herself on the edge of the bed but tumbled off of it anyway. She blushed and growled as she sat on her sore butt.

Roman looked over the edge. "I'll survive." She told her. She rested her chin on her fists and smiled at her. "Is your bottom okay?"

Celes looked at her and nodded. "Bruised." she said and got up to leave. Harry stopped her though and kissed her. She felt him run his hand down her arm and when he came away she had the handcuff back on. She looked at it confused as he walked over and put the other one back on Roman.

"I'll explain it to Lee." he told Roman and kissed her. He pulled on some pants and strolled from the room smacking Celes' ass on the way out. He chuckled and shut the door.

Celes turned to Roman. "What was that?"

"Talked to Harry last night before I got you. Made him realized he was being bratty. I was supposed to be chained to you and it was your turn to have me and then Lee is to have me. I showed him that he was being bratty. So he said he would fix it the next day." ROman pulled on the chain and made Celes get into the bed with her. "Now, you have to lay in bed with me until I'm warm. You woke up my heating blanket and made him leave." she waved her hand and the blankest cover them both. Roman have a shiver as she wrapped herself around Celes trying to gain as much body heat as possible.

Celes giggled and snuggled closer to Roman and frowned a little. "I'm still…" she had a sudden thought. "Oh Lee, can you bring breakfast in here?" she asked him through the groups link and closed her eyes.

Lee laughed, "Yes ma'am."

Roman sighed as she closed her eyes and enjoyed the heat of them both. "What's for breakfast anyways?" she asked.

"Waffles with Strawberries and cream, eggs, turkey bacon, and toast." Celes said mouth watering at the thought of all the yummy.

Roman chuckled and snuggled closer. "Why do you get up so early?" she groaned. "It surely can't be good for your health."

Celes smiled. "Its a product of my upbringing. And studies show that sleeping late can in fact make you more tired than if you sleep the regular 6-8 hours a night." she shrugged.

"Yeah well, I did well in Hogwarts and I still have off the wall energy." Roman told her. "So I raise my nose to your study."

Celes snorted and shook her head and kissed Roman's cheek. "Whatever you say, Baby Girl." she whispered.

"Yeah, that's right." She sighed as she moaned with pleasure. "You all feel so warm. I love it."

Lee knocked on the door and smiled at them. "Some one order breakfast?"

Celes sat up a little and grinned. "I did." she said in her chipper morning voice. "I'm so hungry." she said and kissed Roman when she groaned. She rubbed Roman's arms.

Harry popped his head around Lee and smiled.

Lee smiled and have her a plate. "Uh, do you mind if we spend time with you?" Lee asked. "Not sex. We don't want to take over or intrude on you." he told them.

Roman smiled, "I don't mind, what about you Celes?" she asked as she laid her head on Celes' lap still trying to keep warm and not yet ready to eat.

Celes smiled at the boys. "I don't mind at all. It'll be nice." Celes said playing with Roman's hair.

Harry walked around Lee and sat down on the bed so that he sat next to Celes and half curled around Roman to keep her warm. He kissed Celes.

Lee walked around the bed to Roman's side of the bed and sat next to her as he ate. Lee looked down at Ro and shook his head. She was still nude. No wonder she was cold.

Roman giggled as she poked at Harry's leg. She waved a hand and the hidden television appeared and turned on. She waved her hand again and a sweat pants and shirt appeared on her. "Less temptation."

Harry shook his head and laughed. "You could wear a burka, and there wouldn't be less temptation. Both of you." he said and looked at the tv for a second and took a bite of him food. He kissed Celes on the cheek as she blushed and then turned back to the tv again.

Celes sat and watched tv and ate her food happily feeling content. She'd sit like this forever with them if she could. She sighed and licked her lips and grinned around at all of them. "You know what, I'm really happy." she said suddenly. "Like its bubbling over I'm so happy." she giggled. "I got my boys, I got my girl… life is kind of… good right now."

Lee chuckled and leaned over and kissed her cheek. "I'm happy too." He set his empty plate aside. He adjusted so that he was laying his head on Roman's hip and watched the television.

Roman smiled as she ran her fingers through his hair. They wer connection comfortably again. Lee on her, she on Celes, next was going to be Celes on Harry. She was just as happy as Celes. She felt herself starting to drift back to sleep.

Celes giggled and sunk into the bed and watched tv as she leaned her head on Harry's shoulder and sighed. Her eyes started to get heavy with sleep.

Harry wrapped an arm around Celes' shoulders and rubbed her arm. He was pretty much awake now. He watched the tv and kissed Celes' temple and then looked at her.

Celes turned her head when she felt Harry watching her. "What?" she asked.

"I'm not going back to Hogwarts after Christmas." he said to her in a low voice.

Celes gave him a sad smile. "You're not? Why?" she asked him.

"I'm a sub, the subject I want to teach isn't available." he said and kissed her. "You'll be okay if I don't though right?" he asked her.

Celes nuzzled his face with hers and nodded. "I will as long as you come visit every weekend with Ro." she said to him.

He chuckled. "Thats the plan." he said and kissed her cheek.

"Okay, then you may go back to the Burrow with Roman. You have my permission." she said with a giggle.

Harry chuckled. "I wasnt asking permission." he said to her.

Celes laughed. "Oh yes you were, and I said you could." she said and winked at him and kissed him and turned back to the tv still playing with Roman's hair.

The rest of vacation was rather uneventful. After only two more days with her Celes decided to hand over the chains to Lee so that Roman could be bound to him for the remainder of their time in Scotland. Celes was aware that both boys got more time with her, but she didn't care as long as the three of them were happy. Lee had looked so unhappy to not have Ro to himself that Celes had kissed him sat down in his lap asked Harry for the key taken her cuff off and cuffed him to Roman. She had kissed him again and then his nose and his upturned mouth and left him with Roman after rather possessively kissing her. She had said she didn't need a chain to know that she was bound to her and left them alone and reveled in time she got with Harry. She missed him so much, and was glad to have time with him before she went back to Hogwarts and he didn't.

Celes and Lee returned to Hogwarts and life resumed as usual. Celes taught during the days as did Lee. They spent their weeknights together grading class assignments and being together and weekends with Harry and Roman. They had a system worked out where Lee would spend Friday nights and Saturdays with Roman and Celes with Harry and then Celes would get Roman for Saturday nights and Sundays until Harry and Ro went back to the Burrow. Four and a half weeks of good times and an easy flow with the four of them and Celes was in a good place. She was starting to show with the pregnancy and was becoming excited about the baby even more. She spent the first week of February helping Johnathan by doing a merged class sessions with first year Defense against the darks arts students and her potion's kids. Celes had told Lee about it and also explained that Jonathan had managed to charm Minerva into thinking it was her idea so she had to do it.

On the first Monday she didn't merge her classes with Jonathan is when things took a turn for the bad again. Celes gave another little wince and sat down at the table in front of her class. She had been having her pregnancy back pain all day and couldn't wait to get back to the flat to get Lee to rub it out. It had started to hurt when she walked so she was sitting now. She watched her class work with a little sigh and a wince.

When class was finally over Celes made her way slowly back to the flat and by the time she made it there her eyes were filled tears from the effort of making it there. She walked in slowly and saw Lee and gave a sigh and then gave a little scream as the pain sharpened in her back and shot through her abdomen. Her hand shot to the little bump and she shook her head. "No." She said and then the world went black.

Lee had shot off the couch and was catching her. "Celes!" he gently shook her and slapped her cheek. When he got nothing he quickly picked her up and ran out the flat. His heart beat so fast it was a wonder that it didn't beat out his chest. He barked at students to get out the way as he ran past them. He kicked the doors to the hospital wing open and ran to a bed. "Poppy!" He yelled. "Poppy! I need you! Poppy!"

Poppy came out of her office and went to shoosh who was yelling and took in Mr. Jordan and Ms. Diggory limp in his arms and pointed to a bed. "Set her down there, what happened?" she asked him.

"I don't know. She came back to the apartment with tears in her eyes and then she screamed and passed out. She is pregnant, Poppy." he told her in one breath.

Poppy nodded and decided the first thing she needed to do was get Celes to wake up. She got smelling salts and put them under her nose and watched Celes jolt awake and then her whole body curled in pain.

Celes gasped and curled in on herself wrapping her arms around her middle tears in her eyes. She looked around vaguely aware she was in the hospital wing and found Lee in her blurry vision. Her hand shot out and grabbed his arm and squeezed his arm in a death grip. "Make it stop." she winced and gritted her teeth.

Lee held her and and rubbed her hair back. He kissed her forehead, "You have to tell me what is wrong, sweetie. Come on, tell me and I'll do anything to help you." he told her as he kissed her again.

Celes moaned and shut her eyes and gritted her teeth again. "Back… pain… but… more." she gasped and closed her eyes and gave a little scream through her teeth.

Poppy was up and going over to her cupboards she pulled out the salve Celes had given her when she had returned to Hogwarts. This was a little beyond her though, she came back to the bed and held it out to Lee. "Take this. Does she have pain like this during any other pregnancies? Has it ever been this severe?" she asked sitting down.

Lee opened the jar and took out some of the cream. He rubbed it in his hands, with a wave of his hand her clothes were gone and the partitions were set up to give her privacy. "Not this severe." he told Poppy as he started to rub her lower back with the salve. He gently and but firmly rubbed out her back but focused mainly on her lower back. "Is this working?" He asked Celes.

Celes gave a little nod. "A… little." she winced and hissed in pain and curled a little more into herself. "Addison… I need Addison." she said and sniffed wiping at her cheeks. "And Roman." she said and closed her eyes still hissing when sharp jabs of pain went through her body.

Poppy stood. "Shes talking about Addison Shepherd, yes? I can send word to her." she said and left them alone.

"Poppy no need. I'll have Roman and Harry get her." Lee called out to her. "Ro, Harry. Celes is having severe back pain. She is worried about the baby, can you bring Addie her ASAP?"

"On it." Roman sent back.

"They are on their way, they will be here really soon." Lee told Celes as he added more salve to her back and rubbed it more.

Roman and Harry popped over to the clinic. "Addie!" Roman called as she rushed in. The receptionist quickly buzzed them in. "Addie! Addie we need you." she called as she felt out her presence and found her in a room with a pacient. "Draco, please take care of this patient we need Addie." she said as she grabbed his hand.

Draco followed confused. "Ro, what's wrong. What happening?" he asked.

Harry gave Draco a look. "Its Celes." he said.

Draco nodded and immediately went and took over for Addison.

Addison looked at Roman and Harry. "Whats wrong?" she asked.

"Lee says its her back. She is in pain and is worried about the baby. Please, we need you." Roman told her. "What do you need? Do you have a bag you need to get?"

Addison nodded. "Bag, portable ultrasound… Harry should carry that I cant its heavy. Take me to her." she said worry in her green eyes.

Roman nodded and apparated them to Hogwarts outside the main gate. "I hate their shield." she grumbled to herself as she and Addie walked quickly up to the hospital. When they had to rest for a bit. Roman picked her up. "Sorry, but I'm really worried and I know you are pregnant." she walked quickly up to the castle. She giggled as she looked at her. "Don't tell Celes I carried you. I'm not sure how she is going to take it."

Addison shook her head and smiled. "My lips are sealed."

Harry shook his head and followed the two. "I could have carried Addison, Ro." he pointed out.

"You are carrying the machine thingy." she told him and giggled again. When they got to the castle Roman set her down and they walked up to the hospital wing.

Addison walked over to the partition and poked her head around and saw Celes and Lee and stepped around the partition.

Celes gave a little sigh but winced and moaned. She saw Roman and nearly came up out of the bed but Addison stopped her pushing her back down. Celes gave a little moan and wince and hiss and wiped her face.

Addison looked down at her and shook her head. "Lets check you out, and then you can jump off the bed." she said to Celes. She got the machine from Harry and did the thing that would help Celes feel better about the baby and did an ultrasound. She found the baby and the heartbeat. "See, strong heartbeat. She's fine." Addison said to Celes.

Celes listened to it and took a deep breath and winced as another pain shot through her. She nodded as Addison pulled it away and sat back to look over her.

Addison pressed into Celes' back where she seemed to suffer the most pain and gave a frown. "Thats odd." she whispered and pushed around some more.

Celes lay on her side wincing as Addison pressed into her back not listening.

"What is it?" Lee and Ro said in unison. Ro walked over to Celes and held her hand. She kissed her hand and tried to sooth her.

"When patients have back pain like this, its usually inflamed and I've seen her back when shes had it before. It gets inflamed and tough where the muscles are clenching. But theres… nothing." Addison said and pressed one more time. "I don't know what's causing this. It doesn't seem to be relenting either." she said as she watched Celes wince and hiss again.

"What does that mean?" Harry asked from the end of the bed.

Addison looked at him and shook her head. "I don't know, I do know that if it lasts for too long… " she trailed off and looked at all of them, they were her family now and she didn't want to tell them something bad. "We need to find a way to ease her pain. The stress can be… fatal." she said softly.

"So… do you think its mental?" Roman asked. "If you can't find any tightness in the back could it be mental?"

Addison nodded. "I think so…"

"Why would I want to have back pain?" Celes snapped and hissed in pain.

"I don't think you would want to have back pain." Lee told her. "Maybe… someone else wants you to think you are having back pain."

Roman growled and looked at Celes. "Let's try something, yeah?" she asked.

Celes nodded a little confused. "Okay."

"I want you to concentrate on me, Cel-Bear. Concentrate on me and my voice. We are going to meditate and calm your mind. You can feel me all around you. Feel my magic? I'm wrapping around you like a shield. Its only you and I."

Celes nodded and sniffed and then as she embraced what Roman was saying she felt the pain subside and her whole body relaxed. She gave a little moan and pressed her forehead to Roman's hand.

Roman looked over to Addie, "Check her now?"

Addison did and found a little inflammation but nothing that would have caused that amount of pain. She puzzled over it and shook her head. "Whatever you're doing is helping."

Roman looked back at Celes and kissed the top of her head. She frowned as she her mind started to puzzle things together. Was it possible for to make a mental shield? Or could she make a charm to keep her mind calm? She bit her lower lip. "Cel, I'm going to try something and I want you to tell me if the pain comes back, okay?"

Celes looked up at her and nodded. "Okay." she whispered.

Roman slowly unwrapped her magic from Celes and watched her reaction.

Celes gripped Roman's hand and yelped in pain. "Stop." she said.

"Okay, okay." she wrapped her magic back around her. She looked up at Lee and Harry. "My magic is protecting her from the attack. Until we can figure out how to stop the mind attack I have to keep her wrapped in my magic. Lucky for me its not a big energy drainer so I can keep her wrapped up."

Celes looked up and then pushed herself to sit and grabbed the sheet and pulled it over her. "Attack?" she sighed. "You think John did this dont you?" she asked.

"I can't think of any other reason why you would have a mental attack of a thinking you have back pain. Especially since my magic has to be wrapped around you."

Lee nodded as he frowned, "Do you think Vinny can help us? You know, to find out how he is doing it so we can stop it or Ro can put up a shield?"

Celes shook her head. "No." she said. "Out of the question, I won't put Venelope in the position. I… I don't. He's been nothing but nice to me. All last week. We taught our first years and he was kind. He just keeps saying he wants to be a better person. Doesn't everyone deserve a second chance?" she asked.

Addison stood and left them to their private conversation.

Harry shook his head. "He doesn't." he said.

Celes sighed. "But… we gave Damon a second chance and he did horrible things…"

Harry shook his head. "But Damon is a part of Roman, and he has proved he's changed."

"Besides, it was I that had to realized he was apart of me. Damon talked to be before Lee tried to get rid of him." Roman told her. "Besides every time I have ran into that bastard he has caused nothing but grief."

Lee nodded. "Have you noticed he only talks to you. Out of the three of us that were here, he only approached you, Not us."

Celes sighed and closed her eyes. "He says its because I'm the only one whos willing to listen." she said and then opened her eyes. "You know, I've been known to mentally beat myself up when somethings bothering me, even if I'm not aware of what it is… maybe its just that. Ro has always had a way of calming me…" she said softly to them.

Roman frowned at her. "No matter what we say she isn't going to listen." She told Lee and Harry. "When it comes to giving people a second chance she is more stubborn than I am. She won't believe it until she sees him in the act."

Harry gave a slight nod and opted to change the subject. "I will teach your classes until Ro can figure out… a way to calm you all the time." he said to Celes hoping the subject would just drop.

Celes gave a little nod. "Thats probably a good idea." she said and sighed and closed her eyes again, then they popped open. "Hey, did… Hey Addie did you say she?" she asked Addison through the partition.

Addison poked her head back around. "I'm sorry was I not suppose to. I thought by now you would know… not that it seems anyone else knows."

Roman pouted. "I wanted to do that this weekend. That is two now." She sighed sat back in the chair she was in and crossed her arms.

Celes frowned a little. "Im sorry." she said to Roman. "Really, I wanted you to do it. And hey you still can… those machines aren't always right…" she said to Roman.

Roman laughed, "Addie is pretty good and looking at those weird pictures. I'll check later."

Addison smiled. "Thank you for the vote of confidence. Now I have to go send an owl to Draco so he can come get me." she said to them.

Harry stood up. "I'll take you." he said and looked at the three of them. "I'll be back soon."

"Will you be fine if I leave?" Ro asked. "Or should I have Harry bring Cello?"

Celes bit the inside of her mouth. "Will your magic still be around me?" she asked.

"Of course! If I can make love to you while you are in London and I'm in Hawaii, there is no reason why I can't keep my magic wrapped around you." Roman told her and kissed her forehead.

Lee shook his head, "You are going to spoil my son."

"Too late, already am." Roman giggled.

Celes smiled. "Go get him, and bring him back but… could you stay for a while." she whispered to both Roman and Harry and looked up at Harry. "And bring Albie?"

Harry nodded. "I can, missing the babies are you?" he asked.

Celes gave a little nod. "A little, yes." she said.

Roman smiled, "We will be back shortly." She smiled at Lee. "You get to tell Poppy we are moving into the hospital wing."

"Wait, why me? Why do we have to stay here? Can't we move her back to the flat?" Lee asked.

Roman giggled as she walked over to him and kissed him. "Because I want a do over of third year." she whispered and kissed him.

Lee moaned, "I'll be back." he said as he took off.

Harry walked over and kissed Celes. "We will be back soon, Nani." he whispered.

Celes bit the inside of her mouth and nodded and sank down into the bed and curled on her side and shut her eyes to look like she was going to sleep.

Roman's mind started to puzzle again as she thought about some things she could try out as she followed Harry and Addie out the hospital wing. She had thought of one more thing but would have to try again later. She prayed to God it would work. She growled to herself and wanted to go to John now and just kick his ass. She was tired of him going after Celes. Now him she wouldn't mind tying him to an anchor and lowering him to the bottom of the ocean and watch him drown.

Celes cracked an eye open and sat up and magiced cloth back on. One thing she could say about this pregnancy, no power drain… er… yet. She slipped out of the bed and went to the restroom and closed the door and slid down the door and closed her eyes and allowed herself to cry a little. With minor exceptions, Celes had started not crying in front of the three of them. If she needed to, she found an excuse to steal away. She bit her lip and sniffed and wrapped her arms around her knees. She wracked her brain trying to find out what would cause her to hurt herself and knew in the back of it that this wasnt her fault. But she just couldn't give up on Johnathan, and that in of itself was a little daunting.

Lee came back to Celes' bed and found it empty. He frowned and spread out his magic. He sighed and walked over to the bathroom. He knocked gently on the door. "Cel, are you okay?"

Celes wiped at her face and forced a little cheer into her voice. "Fine, just had to pee. I'll be out in a minute." she called.

"Okay, I'm going to get some of your clothes. Poppy said we can stay for a bit but she don't want all of here all day long." he gave a little chuckle. "Do you want me to get you something specific?"

Celes stood wiped her eyes again and went over and looked in the mirror and splashed water on her face from the sink and then opened the door. "Just my blanket." she said to him and stood on her toes and kissed his chin and then walked back over to the bed and crawled into it.

"The purple one, right?" he followed her and made sure she was comfortable. He frowned down at her. "I had a special night for us planned out." he grumbled. He shrugged, "I'll just have to make Ro and Harry stay in the bed next to us." He smiled down at her and kissed her. "Strawberries were involved." he whispered.

Celes shivered at the thought. "I'm still aloud to have fun." she said to him with a little laugh. "It would be nice."

"No screaming tonight." he winked at her. "I'll be back."

Celes gave a little giggle. "You may have to gag me then." she called after him before he left the hospital.

Harry and Roman dropped Addie back at the clinic and then headed back to the Burrow to collect the babies and their things. He watched Roman pack the babies things. "How can he do this? He hurts her, its obvious its him to everyone but Celes? And I agree with that little idea I gleaned off of you earlier while we left Hogwarts. I lock the damn chains." he growled.

"How can he do what? Hurt her or make her believe that he is really trying to change?" Roman asked. She smiled down at Cello as she picked him up and started to wrap him to her in the papoose.

"The second one, I thought she had a tolerance for the Hawaiian charming magic…" he said and looked down at Albie who had started to kick his legs. He kissed his black curls and smiled at him.

Ro sighed, "She is allowing it. She is immune to it but she is so kind hearted that she looks for the good in people and wants to know there is good in people. Its why she is Damon's Saving Grace. She was able to see into him and know that he needs love. But its easy to charm people… well, for me it is."

Harry chuckled. "Yes, for you it is. But you have that Hawaiian magic backing you up too." he stood and sighed. "Ready?" he asked picking up Albie's diaper bag and his.

Roman picked up Cello's diaper bag. "Yeah, but so do you." she kissed his cheek. "Don't you think Celes was also attracted to your charm too?"

Harry chuckled and nodded. "When I had my moments. The time I kissed her outside of the library was pretty… shocking actually… when I walked away I totally didn't even know why I did. Id just became aware of her Dark Mark and I kissed her… What?" he laughed and shook his head and took her hand after he strapped Albies bag around himself and Albie.

Roman laughed, "You know to tell you the truth… well two things. I think Celes actually needs us to charm her sometimes. You know, to make her feel special and to be spontaneous. And two, I think part of the reason why I didn't give into you so easily is because I recognized when you were 'trying' to charm me. For example, in the Room of Requirement when you were teaching me the patronus." She giggled. "You tend to bring out her charming power when you are flirting." she shivered. "Scotland during our little teasing during dinner."

"In my defense, I didn't even realize I was flirting with you fifth year until halfway through that… and then… I couldn't stop." he shrugged. "I suppose I can be charming when I don't want to be." he laughed.

She shivered again and giggled. "If I knew what you were doing and I knew my feelings at that time. I would totally have jumped you."

Harry laughed. "Well then you would have successfully been my first." he winked and laughed again.

"And you would have been my first." she giggled and shook her head. They apparated to Hogsmeade. She looked up at the castle and giggled again. "I kind of want a do over on that Patronus lesson. Then we can fix out that should have went down." she winked at him.

Harry gave a grin and started them towards the school. "Oh yes, lets do that." he said to her. "You know… the memory erasing thing you can do? I sometimes wish I could remove Celes witnessing my kiss with Cho that year…" he said softly. "I regretted it the minute it happened. And then when Celes told me she saw it… years later she told me mind you… she said she broke down that night."

Roman paused and made him stop. She cupped his cheek. "No, Harry. She needed to see that. It was in that moment she knew for sure she had strong feelings for you. Remember she and I were an item. We only thought we would only be together and have no one else. We didn't think we would be in this type of relationship. Besides we were both in a dark place and she needed that to light a fire under her." she pecked his cheek and started walking. "I must admit though, the DA was one of the best things that happened that year." she smiled as she remembered their first official practice. She had dropped to the ground and called a halt when spells went flying around.

Harry nodded and smiled, he leaned down and kissed Roman then put his arm around her shoulders and they continued their journey up to the school.

After they got up to the castle Poppy directed them to a room she had put Lee and Celes in. When they walked in they found Celes laying In a bed asleep with Lee laying next to her. Celes had a hand resting on his chest and he was reading a purple book. He looked up and gave a smile and eased off the bed to come over and see Cello. Harry waved a hand so two playpens showed up side by side for the boys to be in when they weren't in their parents arms. Harry brought Albie to one and laid him down as he listened to Lee and Roman talk quietly. He laid Albie down and looked at him for a few minutes then turned to Lee and Roman and then laid down on the bed with Celes where Lee had been. He felt Celes stir and she was looking up at him when he looked down at her. She gave a little smile.

"You're back." She said pushing herself up to sit.

"You can sleep more. You must be so tired." Harry said pushing her hair back.

Celes shook her head. "No, I want to stay up. Lee has a plan for me later and I want to see Albie." She kissed him and slipped out of the bed and walked over to where Albus lay and smiled down at him. He gurgled and smiled back. She rubbed his belly and sniffed a little. He was so big now. Five months old. Celes leaned down and picked him up and sighed bouncing him a little.

Harry came over and rubbed Albie's head. "You shouldn't be carrying him, you could hurt your back."

Celes looked at him. "I'm fine, Ro has got me. It's not real back pain. Just my imagination." She said to him and looked over at Lee and Roman with Cello. Her heart gave a little tug and she leaned against Harry holding Albie a little tighter. She sighed and kissed Albie's head and set him back down and then went back over to the bed.

Harry sighed looked at Albus again and thought he was made to be here. He turned to all of them. "I'm going to go tell Minerva what's going on." He said to them kissed Celes and Ro on his way out and nodded at Lee and left the room. He strolled towards the head mistresses office. He was rounding the final corner that brought you to the griffon when he saw Kama. He stopped, going on guard as the man approached. Harry pushed out his power and looked at him. "We know your game." Harry said in a low voice.

Kama's eyes grew slightly. "Excuse me?" He asked.

Harry gave a deep sigh and looked at him. "Just leave my wife alone." He said giving him a steady look.

"I'm sorry Professor Potter." He told him. "I don't think I know your wife. Besides I don't make it a habit to go after women that don't show interest, married or unmarried."

Harry suppressed a growl and strowed past him. "Fine, play your game." he snapped and headed to the griffon to give the password.

"When Pele ran, who do you think she was running to I wonder." Kama said and walked away.

Harry's head snapped towards his retreating back. What the hell did that mean? Harry growled and said the password and went into the office.

Roman smiled down at Cello as she played with him and talked to him. Lee had to go back to his evening classes before supper in the Great Hall was served. "Of course I love you. What kind of question is that? And don't start that whole you left for a long time crap." she told Cello.

Celes giggled as she listened to that one sided conversation Roman was having with her son. She smiled as she had a flashback of Roman doing the same with Luke when he was a baby. "Hes going to make you suffer the most for leaving isnt he?" she asked her, she bounced Albus in her lap as she sat indian style on one of the beds.

"He already has. Every morning he makes sure to wake me when the sun barely breaks over the horizon. Little brat!" she growled softly to him. "Won't go back to sleep until noon, and then he only naps for a half hour. Won't allow anyone to hold him except for Harry but even then he has his limit." Roman shook her head. "You are worse than Da-da, aren't you?"

Cello squealed and kicked his feet with a little smile.

"Little brat."

Celes giggled again. "Well thats just… he knows what he wants. Good for you Little Dhampir." she said to Cello. She leaned down and gave Albus a kiss on the cheek and he squealed. She laughed at him and sat back up. "So I guess the guys will be teaching for the rest of the day. What do you want to do?" she asked Roman.

Roman smiled at her. "We can go sneaking around. Oh! We can go to the kitchens." she shrugged. "The skys the limit! Oh! How about a visit from Damon and Vinny?"

"Oh I like that idea, I haven't really seen much of them since Scotland. They seem to be… in the honeymoon stage of their relationship." Celes giggled with a wink. "My Little Prince has gone and become a man on me!" she said with mock sadness.

"Don't do that!" Roman hissed at her as she wiped real tears from her eyes. "I want him to always be my little trouble making boy." she pouted and called Damon and told him to bring Vinny. She sniffed a little. "And we are still in our honeymoon stage too."

Celes giggled. "I think for the most part, its a permanent state of being for us." she said slipping off the bed with Albie and placed him in the playpen and gave him a teething ring which he took and gnawed on quite happily.

Roman giggled as she picked Cello up and place little kisses all over his cheeks. He squealed and kicked his legs again. She went to place him in the playpen but he latched onto her hair and wouldn't let go. "And I forgot to place my hair into a braid." she sighed and picked him back up. "Little brat. You need to nap. I promise I will be here." She sighed again. "I swear if Harry didn't put his foot down about him sleeping in his own bed he would sleep in the bed with me." She told Celes as she slipped her hair from his grip and laid him down.

Celes smiled. "Harry's right on that, it can be very unhealthy. But then it can be very, it depends really. But you are overcompensating if you do it. You can't jump everytime he makes a move or a sound or talks to you." she said to Roman gently.

Roman gave a gasp of indignation. "He is my baby boy." sigh smiled as she sat on the bed and watched him. "I know but… I don't know, I feel so attached to him. He is my baby."

Celes sat down next to her with a sigh and took her hands. "Roman, hes not your only baby though. You have other children. You can't afford to play favorites." she said kissing her nose. "I think… I think its a combination of the fact that hes the first son you've had with Lee and the fact of his conception. Yes you two love him in spite of it but its still there… and you still think about it." she shrugged. "You have to loosen the reins a little."

Roman frowned at her. "I spend time with the other kids. I really do. You can ask Harry." she chuckled as she remember Lukes reaction. "Luke shook his head when we finally made it back to the Burrow. Told me he knew it wouldn't have worked, me running away that is. Three reasons why it wouldn't have worked. One, Harry was going to find me. Two, all the kids were going to keep talking to me and reaching out for me. And three, I would have found my way back to everyone sooner than later."

Celes gave her a sad smile. "Hes so wise beyond his years." she said and leaned her forehead on Roman's. "I'm sorry if I sound pushy about Cello, I'm just trying to help." she said to her.

"I know you are. Believe me if I had my way he would be sleeping on my chest every time he slept and I wouldn't allow him out of my arms." Roman sighed as she laid on one of the beds "I would spoil him rotten."

Celes smiled down at her. "I understand how you feel." she said softly and laid down next to her throwing her leg over Roman's. "I really, really do." she said.

Roman chuckled as she turned onto her side and rubbed Celes' leg. "How are your classes? The boys still giving you a hard time?"

Celes sighed and shook her head. "No, actually… most of them won't even look at me these days." she shrugged. "Its like someone went through and put the fear of God in them. Like they'll burn up if they look at me." she said.

Roman frowned, "What? That don't make any sense… I mean, yeah its good you aren't getting harassed but at the same time… it don't make any sense."

Celes shrugged. "Its started just after I started staying at John's with Venelope." she said. "Its nice. No more unwanted gifts and poisoned with love potion chocolate."

Roman sighed as she laid back onto her back. It was John. He did it, she knew it. It was nice that Celes wasn't getting harassed but at the same time she also learned that people needed to make up their own minds. You couldn't force them to do things. She sighed again. "I see."

Right then the door to their little room opened and Damon and Vinny walked in. "We have arrived!" Damon announced. "Marcello!" he walked over to the playpen and scooped him up.

Celes sat up with a sigh. "Great, if you don't spoil him the Little Prince will." she said and slid off the bed and kissed Damon's cheek and then went over to Venelope. "How are you doing, baby angel?" she asked her and hugged her close.

Venelope smiled and hugged her back. "I'm good, better." she said.

Roman smiled as she sat up on the bed. "Awe, you look so pretty today. You have a glow to you."

Damon smiled as he walked Cello over to Vinny. "That is because she is my mate." he kissed her cheek and handed Cello to her then he went and picked up Albus. "How are the twins?" he asked.

"They are doing greate. They still have strong voices." Roman told him. "All the kids miss you."

Celes gave a little grin. "Those two are going to be my singers, I can tell." she said with a fond smile.

Venelope bounced Cello a little and marveled at him. He was so beautiful and little and cute all at the same time. She smiled. "I like babies." she stated.

Roman smiled at her as Cello placed his little hands on her face trying to get a feel for her. He gave her a squeal and placed his mouth onto her cheek and started to suck a little. Roman laughed. "Cello, she isn't food to eat."

Venelope gave a giggle and gently pulled the baby away from her cheek and looked down at him in her arms. "You're a feisty little one aren't you?" she asked and poked his nose and then rubbed her nose against his nose. "So cute!" she squealed.

Celes shook her head and crossed her arms. "Babies… they get you every time." she said and ran a hand over her little bump and sat down on the bed.

Roman chuckled, "Cello likes you. He wants to know if he can have you."

Damon frowned, "Hey, she is mine. Go get your own."

Cello made his baby noise and then blew a raspberry at him.

"That is code for there is a new ladies man in town." Roman chuckled.

Celes giggled. "Lee's getting payback for all those times you teased him about being a better ladies man and he doesn't even know it." she laughed a little.

Venelope giggled. "I've heard that babies change things." she said thoughtfully. "Because your life becomes more than just about the two… or four of you in your guys' case… of you."

Roman smiled at her. "Yeah, because you have to take care of them but you adjust because you still love your significant other."

"They are knew lives." Damon told her. "Don't even know they are supposed to fear or hurt." he smiled at Vinny. "They trust automatically."

Celes smiled at Venelope. "They… they're fragile though. You must be careful with a new heart and soul." she said to her.

Venelope nodded and looked at Cello again. "When I'm… reborn I want one." she declared.

Roman smiled at her, "Want one what? A soul or a baby?"

Venelope grinned at her. "Both." she turned to Damon. "Just… remember that." she said and winked at him and bounced Cello.

Celes sniffed a little. "No… no, no, not yet. You're too young. Nope, no babies yet." she said to Venelope and Damon.

Roman laughed, "You will have to forgive her, she is pregnant and therefore she gives into her emotions too easily." she teased. "Cel-Bear they are our age… Except I believe Vinny is older."

Damon smiled at Vinny. "I like them older." he whispered at her and kissed her cheek.

Celes gave a little frown. "So. Too young, they are still babies. Besides… I… I don't think they can make life like this anyway… right?" she asked them.

Roman sighed and sat next to Celes. "Celes you were what, 16 when you had Lark. Damon and Vinny aren't babies. They are adults and no they can't have babies right now but that will change." She gave Damon and Vinny an apologetic smile.

Damon shook his head and then placed Albie back into his playpen. "Pregnant women," he grumbled.

Celes looked at Roman and took a deep breath. "Sorry, and for the record its not like I said hey I want to have a baby at 15, I was just 15 when Lark was born. But… I know. I'm sorry. Go have your babies, I'll just become the youngest grandmother on the planet in silence." she said giving a dramatic mock faint.

Venelope giggled at her. "Mama, really?"

Celes cracked an eye open. "Shh, I've fainted. I cant talk to you." she whispered to her.

Damon and Roman both shook their heads. Roman smiled down at Celes and Damon made Vinny turn around to give Ro and Celes a little privacy. Roman leaned down and cupped her breast and kissed her. She slipped her tongue into her mouth and swirled it around. "I guess I have no choice to wake you up with a kiss." she whispered against her lips and kissed her again.

Celes gave a little moan and kissed Roman back looping her arms around her neck and arching her back into Roman's hand. "My Roman." she sighed and blushed a little. "Okay… alright… what are we doing?" she asked sitting up. "What are we going to spend the afternoon doing… Damon and Venelope should really go back to class soon."

Damon laughed and kissed Cello on the head. "Put him into his playpen and we can go to class." he told Vinny and winked at her.

Venelope grinned up at Damon and went over and put Cello in his playpen and kissed his little cheek. "I'll be back, little man." she said to him and kissed his other cheek and squealed again. "So cute!" she said and stood up and went over and took Damon's hand.

Celes sighed and shook her head. "There is a broom cupboard on the third floor that is quite spacious." she said half seriously.

Roman laughed, "Oh, yes. Yes there is." She looked over to Cello when he made his baby noise and laughed. "Oh yeah, he really likes you." She shook her head. "Maybe I'll be able to sleep in this time."

Damon shook his head and frowned at Cello. "Mine." he told him as he gently pushed Vinny out the door. "See you later!"

Celes giggled and laid back on the bed and pulled the purple blanket up around her. She closed her eyes. "Maybe a little nap." she sighed the events of earlier catching up with her.

Roman smiled at her and kissed her. "Sleep. I'll be here when you wake." she told her as she pulled out a notebook and pen. She started writing ideas down about what kind of attack could cause Celes to think she was in pain. She wrote down some possible solutions she could try and thought of what could help. One thing was for sure. She would need to go to the library and start looking things up. From outside the room she heard a little commotion going on. She checked on the babies then slightly opened the door and looked out of the room. She gave a little startled jump when she ran into Poppy.

"Sorry to startle you, is Celes in there? I need her help." Poppy told her.

Roman frowned and walked back into the room. "Celes," she said and gently shook her. "Celes, Poppy needs your help."

Celes came awake instantly and looked over at the door. "Okay." she said and looked at Roman and kissed her and slipped out of the bed and walked over to Poppy. "Whats wrong?"

"We are not sure. The student was found in the library unconscious. We can't find anything but she won't wake up." Poppy told her.

Celes frowned and stepped out of the room her entire demeanor changing. "Was the student alone? And what part of the library?" she asked going to the bed where the student lay.

"As far as we are aware she was alone and she was in the stacks." Poppy told her as she escorted her to the bed.

Celes looked down at the student and gave a little gasp of recognition and then covered it and examined her with a healers. She looked internally, found nothing. But there were traces of the magic in the Stacks all over the girl. "Damn." she whispered and stepped up to the bed and touched the girl's skin. She was burning up. "Uh, cold water with ice in it and washcloths. She has a temperature. She won't wake up because shes overheating. We need to get her temp down and she should wake up." Celes said taking a little stab in the dark and hoping that she was right. After the things were brought to her she sat on the edge of the bed and began to press the cloth to the girls forehead and neck and used her own magic to cool the girl as well. She sighed and closed her eyes concentrating, she tapped into the healing Hi'iaka's power provided her with and felt the girls temp drop. She sighed and opened her eyes when the girls opened. She smiled. "Hello, Danielle." she said to her.

"Professor?" she asked.

"Shh, rest now. But later we have a lot of questions for you." she said softly and left the rag on the girls head and turned to Poppy. "Keep her cool, and if her temp goes back up call me again." she said to her. Celes bit her lip and walked back over to her room and walked in and shut the door. She was stuck in her thoughts, why would Pele's magic attack an innocent child? She looked up and smiled at Roman. "All better." she said pushing the thoughts away for the time being.

"What happened?" Roman asked.

"A girl had an accident and Poppy couldn't get her to wake up. Its okay though, I got her to wake up." she said to Roman with a smile.

"Really? Poppy was the best when I was here." Roman said. She sat back on the bed and started to scribble into her notebook. "Cel, I need to go to the library."

Celes gave her a careful look. "Why?"

"I need to do some research on how to help you, duh." Roman told her. "Do you think we can go tomorrow while the students are in class?"

"Uh… sure." she said thinking it would be better if she went along, at least then she could see the area the girl was found… if she could get away from Roman for a few minutes.

"Good." she told her as she closed her notebook. She gave a yawn and laid back in the bed. "Is it time to eat yet?"

Celes looked over at the clock. "Uh ten minutes. Are we going to take the boys or do we want to get someone to look after them?" she asked.

Roman look at the boys and bit her lip. "I was thinking of taking the boys but they seem to be napping now. Who would we get… never mind. I would feel better if we took the boys. Lee and Harry can hold them while we eat."

Celes bit the inside of her mouth and nodded. She looked over at the boys and smiled. "They'd probably like that, getting to see all the students and people." she said and turned as Harry came through the door followed by Lee. She grinned up at them. "Hello boys!" she said to them in a chipper voice.

Harry gave her a smile and kissed her. "You seem better."

Roman smiled at them and then up at Lee. She wrapped her arms around him and kissed him. "She was called to duty." Roman teased. "All business."

Lee smiled and looked over at Celes, "And what duty was this?"

"I just helped Poppy get a girl to wake up, she had an accident. No big deal." she shrugged and bit the inside of her mouth.

Harry smiled and rubbed her arms. "You got to heal? I bet that was nice."

Celes nodded. "It felt good." she agreed.

"It was Healer Celes to the rescue." Roman said flexing her arms and then giggled.

Lee smiled and shook his head. "You are silly." he kissed her again and looked over to Celes. "So do you girls want to eat here or back at the flat? Well… I mean… Celes, do you want to eat here or at the flat?"

Celes gave a little smile. "I dont want to be in the hospital wing anymore. I'm just taking up space that can be used by someone who needs it. For now I'm good." she said with a half smile.

"Okay… we will move back to the flat but that didn't answer my question." Lee told her.

Roman rolled her eyes, "Apparently he has something special planned and its a date. Harry and I are not invited."

Celes gave a little blush. "Flat." she said.

Harry shook his head. "Does that mean we are on baby duty tonight?"

Lee chuckled, "Yeah, sorry. I'll make sure to come back later to help you two bring the babies up." He kissed Roman and dipped her. "Behave yourself." he told her.

"I am always well behaved." Roman told him. "Now stand me up."

Harry and Celes snorted in the same instant and laughed. "Okay Ro, whatever you say." Harry said and leaned over and kissed Celes.

Lee chuckled again. "I agree with them."

"Hey!" she placed her hands on her hips. "So not fair."

Celes giggled and walked over to her and kissed her. "We like it though." she said against her lips.

Harry chuckled. "Okay, you two should go if you're going to go." he said.

Roman smiled and kissed Celes one more time. "Have fun." she quietly called after them as they left. She sighed and sat on one of the beds. "So, how was class?"

Harry sat down next to her. "It went well, Celes has good lesson plans." he said with a smile.

Roman smiled, "Man I wish I was there like a student. Have Celes teach mean." she bumped her shoulder into his. "Or you. My fantasy of being in a scandalous relationship with my teacher." she teased.

Harry shook his head and kissed Roman. "You nymph, you want to go eat dinner or have it brought here?" he asked.

"I was thinking we could go eat but Lee and Celes left so we might as well have it brought here. I don't want to leave the babies unattended. Especially if that fucker's magic is lurking around."

Harry gave a little growl and nodded. "Ill get a house elf to bring something for us up." he said to her. He stood and kissed her.

"Okay." she said against his lips. "Lots of sweets."

Harry groaned. "Lee and Celes will kill me if I get you hyped up. But I can get some kind of dessert." he said and kissed her again then pulled back and looked at her for a minute.

"I won't be hyped up… not too much." she smiled as she leaned back on her hands. "Beside you have ways to bring me down." she winked at him.

Harry chuckled. "That I do. I'll be right back." he said and turned and left the room to get a house elf to bring them food and then walked back in and smiled. He stopped a few feet from her and crossed his arms watching her. The comment Kama made floated in his mind.

Roman looked up at him from her notebook. "What's wrong, Koa?" she asked.

Harry shook his head. "Nothing." he said and walked over and sat next to her. "What are you writing?"

"Ideas on how to help Celes." She told him. "I'm thinking of trying to use the shield I used on Damon and Vinny to see if that will help. If not then I'll have to think of some other things. But before doing so I need to go to the library and do some research on some crystals."

Harry nodded and ran the pad of his thumb over her cheekbone. "Will you be okay? You know… there?"

Roman nodded, "Yeah, I'll be fine. After fifth year I always went to the library… I usually avoid that area. I don't really have a need to go there so I should be fine."

Harry nodded and kissed Roman and then pulled back and looked at her again.

She frowned as she looked up at him. She suddenly jump on him and rolled him over so that he was laying on his back. She leaned down and kissed him then pulled back. "What is wrong? I can feel you, there is something bothering you."

Harry gave a little sigh and held her hips lightly. "When you ran away, where or who were you running to?"

Roman blinked down at him. "Where? I was going anywhere to find peace." she shook her head. "I wasn't running to no one. Why do you ask?"

Harry shook his head feeling a little better. "No reason, I was just wondering." he said with a shrug.

"Yeah, sure." she told him. She leaned down and kissed him. "I love you and I'm not going to run."

Harry rubbed his hands up her back and kissed her back. "I love you too, and I know." he whispered back and looked at the door when there was a knock. "That will be the food."

"Oh, yum." she pulled on his hair and smiled at him. She got up and sat on the other bed.

Harry got up and pulled his hair back into a low short ponytail at the nape of his neck and opened the door for the elves. They set the food out on a table they drew up for them and then left them alone. "Come on, Ro. Eating time."

Roman bounced a little as she went to the table and sat down. "So tell me, how does someone that hated potions now teaches potions?" she teased.

Harry sighed and shook his head. "I never disliked the subject, just… the teacher." he shrugged. "And it turns out I had been wrong about him all those years."

She smiled at him as she started to eat her mashed potatoes. "Its okay," she sighed. "He didn't give me the time of day my heart yearned for, either." she giggled.

Harry shook his head. "My heart never 'yearned' for Severus Snape." he said with a laugh. "I just didn't know him. It seemed only Celes really did."

"I enjoyed picking on him. It was one of my favorite past times. Every time I bumped into him in the hall and we were alone and flirted. It made him uncomfortable and he turned red. It was awesome."

"The only person brave enough to make fun of Severus Snape ladies and gentlemen." Harry said with a chuckle as he ate his food.

She smiled at him. "Yes that was me. I wonder if he has a painting in the Headmaster's office." she smiled brighter, "I can pick on him some more. Why didn't I think about that?"

Harry chuckled. "He does, although I don't think Minerva would like it if you were in her office to chat up a painting. I think he has one in the Memorial too." he said to her.

"I feel an adventure coming on. I just may need to sneak into her office while she isn't there. Where is the Memorial?" Roman asked.

"You know that new building half way between the school and Hagrid's cabin. Thats the Memorial. I haven't gone yet, I'm avoiding it. I think Celes and Lee are too… Neville says they have pictures of all the people who fell that day." Harry said.

Roman paused and looked up at him. "Everyone?" she asked. Her mind started to go over everyone's faces but only one stood out. Fred Weasley.

Harry grabbed her hand and looked down at her. "Neville says he's there." he whispered to her.

"Does the picture move and talk too? Like the others around here?" she asked.

"Neville didn't say, but if you'd like to know, we can go down there together." he said to her.

"I… I want to go alone… if that is okay." her mind was riddled with questions she wanted to ask and needed to ask but at the same time she had to calm down. What if it was just one of those moving pictures that only moved. She took a deep breath and tried to calm down.

Harry sighed and nodded. "Okay, but you need to calm down Ro. Okay?" he said bringing his hand up to her cheek and stroking it lightly.

"I know." she told him. "I know." She stood up and wrung her hands. Fred Weasley… he was… she didn't know what he was to her. He wasn't a first love. Lee was her first love. But Fred… she sighed as she thought about him. She knew Dalton was her first but she some reason considered him her first. She loved Fred. She really did. She wondered how her life would have gone if she was still with Fred. She bit her lower lip. She missed him so much. And now when she looked at Luke she saw a lot of Fred in him. He had the same flaming red hair and his skin color was a little darker. There had been times when she had went to call him and had to bite her tongue. It was on the tip of her tongue to call him Fred.

Harry stood and walked over and stood in front of her. "Roman, look at me." he coaxed looking down at her.

Roman looked up at him with tears in her eyes. She gave a smile. "I'm being stupid." she told him. "Getting myself all hyped up over a picture that may or may not be what I'm hoping for." she told him as she wiped at her eyes. "Don't pay me any attention."

Harry pulled her into a hug and ran his fingers through her hair. "Its okay." he said to her softly.

She curled her hands into his shirt and started to cry. "I'm sorry." she told him as she sniffed. "I'm so sorry."

Harry pulled her tighter to him and rocked them a little. "Its okay. I know it still hurts sometimes." he whispered into her hair.

She sniffed again and continued to cry. There had been nights she had stayed up and thought about him but she always closed those thoughts she didn't want this. It hurt too much. She still remembered how he looked it was seared into her mind. He went out with a smile on his face. He always had fun and he wanted everyone around him to have fun too. Roman sniffed again as she wiped her eyes on Harry's shirt. "I'm okay now." she told him. "I'm sorry."

Harry looked down at her and gently held her chin in his hand. "Don't ever apologize for your feelings." he said and kissed her softly.

She kissed him back and nodded. She smiled at him. "Thank you." She wiped at her eyes. "Look at me, I'm just a mess. crying for no reason." she took a step away and wiped at her eyes again.

Harry shook his head. "Not, no reason." he said and took her hand and led her back to the table. "Eat, or Lee and Celes will have my head for not feeding you." he said to her.

She chuckled, "No, they won't." she told him but started to eat.

Harry chuckled and shook his head and started to eat again.

Later that night Roman laid awake in bed. She had finally calmed herself down and her mind. She had to accept the possibilities of everything. She slowly sat up and pulled on her sweat pants and sweatshirt. She pulled slipped on her shoes and looked in on the babies. She kissed Harry on the cheek and then slipped out the room. She walked quickly out of the hospital wing and made her way to the new building Harry had told her was located. She was half way there when she slowed down and felt someone close by. She hid in a shadow and waited for them to pass. When they did she continued on. As she rounded the corner she ran hard into a hard chest and fell. She groaned as she rubbed her nose. She glared up at the person and gasped as she quickly stood and took a few steps back. Of all the people she had to run in it had to be Kama.

Kama allowed a small smiled to play across his lips. He had been following Pele since she left the hospital wing. She was here in the school, and this time she wasn't going to leave until he at least got to talk to her. He stepped forward, stuck on his mask of Jonathan and touched her arm feeling the spark of power from their touch. "Are you alright, I'm so sorry… Ms…?" he said to her.

Roman hissed at him as she pulled her arm away from him. She took another step away from him. "Drop the act. Remember I know you and you are not this." she hissed again.

Kama pulled back and crossed his arms. "Oh, alright Pele." he said to her. "Where are you off to in such a hurry, and without your warrior in tow?"

"None of your business."

He chuckled darkly. "Haven't you learned yet, everything you do is my business." he said to her.

She growled at him. "Leave me alone and leave Hi'iaka alone."

"Why, whatever do you mean?" he asked innocently.

Her hands itched to strike at him She took a few steps back and started to walked around him. "When I find out what you did I'm going to stop it." she gave him a dark smile. "By the way, did you like my gifts I left you? I still have your things."

His hand shot out and grabbed her and drug her to him. "You will return those things before this year is out. You will also go with me when I ask you to. And as for Hi'iaka… I only took what was already there… and made it worse." he said to her and lowered his face close to hers. He bypassed her face and kissed her neck.

Roman's hand shot up so fast she barely had time to think. She gripped hard onto his Adam's apple and squeezed. "Let go of me and take a step back." she growled.

Kama gave a smirk and dropped his hands from her and then stepped away. He held his hands in surrender. "Alright." he said and cleared his throat. "Until we meet again, my Pele." he said and strolled away from her.

Roman made sure he was out of sight then shivered. Both with arousal and with disgust. She muttered angrily as she made her way to the new building. She was so angry. How the fuck did she miss his presence. She felt everyone. He shouldn't have been able to slip past her internal raydar. She growled to herself and wiped angrily at her neck. She was going to burn her clothes and strub down when she got back to the hospital wing. She took a deep breath and then entered the new building. She looked at the walls and saw familiar face smiling back at her. Her heart fell a little when she saw the pictures her still shots and not even wizard photos. All the pictures were arranged in alphabetical order, starting with the last names. SHe paused when she got to the D's and saw Cedric smiling down at her. She reached up but didn't touch the picture. She gave a little sniff and tried to fight the tears that prickled her eyes. She quickly walked away and ran down the call to get to the end. W's were at the end of the alphabet. She slid to a halt when a dark brooding face caught her eye. "Snape." she whispered as she walked over to it. She smiled up at him. "I'm going to go see you soon." she whispered. She walked further to the end of the building and like a sore thumb the flaming red hair caught her eye. She looked up at Fred Weasley smiling brightly down at her. THis times she couldn't fight her tears. They ran down her cheeks as she reached up and touched the picture. "Fred," she sobbed. She felt so defeated in that moment. She didn't know what to do. She hated how the memorial was all still life. They were wizards for crying out loud they could have at least had the pictures moving. She sank to her knees and sobbed as she held herself around the middle. She had missed everything. She missed all the funerals, especially Freds. She hated that the most. She should have been there at least. She hated that she wasn't there for that. She hated that he had to die before really know his son, and she hated that she wasn't there for George to help him out. She curled up onto her side as she sobbed. She sobbed out all her pain of missing him. She sobbed out the unfairness of everything. And she sobbed out the possibilities that could have happened. Soon she had fell asleep right under his picture.

Celes woke and sat up slowly and rubbed her chest and looked around the darkened room trying to figure out what brought her out of her sleep. She continued to rub her chest. She felt such intense pain and sadness that she felt like she would split in two. She took a deep breath and then her eyes widened. "Roman." she whispered. She looked down at Lee still sleeping and slipped out of the bed and pulled on her sweats and shirt from earlier. She slid into some slippers and left the flat silently. She followed her heart where it was pulling her and found herself entering the new building on the grounds. She didn't even think about where she was because when she saw Roman all she could think about was getting to her. She was curled on her side sleeping on the floor. Celes kneeled down next to her and brushed a little of her hair back. "Baby Girl?" she whispered.

Roman made a sobbing noise as she slept. Tears still leaked from her closed eyes. She gave a little sigh as she woke up and looked up at Celes. She shot up into sitting position. "What are you doing here?" she asked a she wiped at her eyes.

"I… I felt your pain." Celes said back to her and rubbed her heart a little.

Roman's eyes softened. "I'm sorry. I… I wasn't paying attention to what I was doing." she told her as she tried to reel in her emotions and control them. "I'm sorry."

Celes shook her head. "Its okay, I was just worried. Are you okay?" she asked her touching her hand.

She sniffed as she looked around and wiped at her eyes. "Yeah, I'm good. I just… let my emotions get away with me." she slowly stood up and rubbed her arms. She looked back up at Fred's picture. She wanted to talk to Fred and she wanted to argue with him over stupid stuff. "Come on." she told Celes. "Lets go."

Celes nodded vaguely and stared at the picture of her cousin with wide eyes. "I dont want to be here." she whispered.

Roman got into her line of vision. "Look at me, Cel." she told her. "We are leaving, yeah?"

Celes blinked and then nodded. "I… if Lee wakes up and Im gone he'll probably chain me to the bed till I'm 90." she said softly not meaning it as a joke. She stood up and made the mistake of looking around.

Roman cupped her face so she looked only at her. "Don't look around, only look at me. And think about what Lee will do to you if he wakes up and you aren't there. Ooh, you are in trouble." she teased. "And you didn't even wake him with a song." she tisked at her as she started to walk backwards with her hands still cupping Celes' face.

Celes gave a little shiver and nodded as she followed Roman out of the building. Once they were out of it she sighed a little. "I should really get back. Are you sure you're okay? I felt that Roman…" she asked her.

"Yeah… sorry about it." she told her. "I… I'm good now. I just needed to let some things go." she gave a half smile. "I'll be fine, promise."

Celes nodded as they started up towards the school. Once in the main entrance she stopped and looked at Roman again. "See you later?" she asked her.

"Of course." she told her. She leaned down and kissed her. "Now go before Lee wakes up and you aren't there." she chuckled.

Celes gave a little giggled and quickly made her way back to the flat. She tiptoed back into Lee's room and stripped off her clothes and got back into the bed slowly and sank down with a sigh and shut her eyes.

Lee reached over and tucked her halfway under him. "Where did you go?" he asked tiredly.

Celes gave a little smile. "Uh, Roman… I went to Roman." she whispered.

"Minx." he told her and kissed her then fell back to sleep.

Celes smiled and sighed and kept her eyes shut letting her body relax and fell asleep again.

Roman walked back to the hospital wing with no run ins. She went to the room and checked on the babies. She then pulled off her clothes and threw them into the trash to burn later. She walked into the shower and proceeded to scrub herself clean. She may have cried over a dead man but she didn't forget that another one had touched her. "Fucker." she hissed. "He isn't getting anything back and I'm not going anywhere near him. I'm going to keep working on my powers." she hissed again. When she felt she was clean she quickly dried off and braided her hair. She crawled into the bed with Harry and gave little sigh at the feel of his body heat.

Harry's eyes opened and he looked at her. "Where did you go?" he asked her.

"The Memorial." she told him.

"Do you feel better?" he asked.

"Yes." she told him. She paused a bit. "The pictures don't move." she whispered.

Harry reached up and brushed her wet fly aways back off her face. "I'm sorry." he said to her. "You wanted them to, didnt you?"

She gave a little sniff. "I wanted to see Fred moving again." she whispered.

Harry pulled her closer and kissed her eyes. "If you really need that, ask Molly she has lots of moving pictures of Fred." he said to her.

She shook her head as he looked up at Harry. "I can't ask that of her. Its already hard on her as it is. I don't want to bring up old pain."

Harry nodded. "I know. But Molly is a very strong woman, and she loves you. She'll understand." he kissed her forehead and then rubbed her arms. They were super smooth as if she scrubbed herself raw. "What else happened while you were out." he asked.

Roman flinched and looked away. "Ran into him." she whispered.

Harry gave a growl and pulled her a little closer. "He touched you." he stated and growled. He kissed her forehead again. "Go back to sleep."

She nodded and then pushed her way under him. Ever since Scotland she found she preferred he sleep on top of her in some way. She closed her eyes as she wrapped her arms around him.

Harry sighed and shut his eyes and soon drifted back into sleep.

Celes awoke a few hours later and opened her eyes again trying to figure out what had drawn her out of sleep. She looked over at the clock, it was time to get up any way. She sighed and shut her eyes to doze when what woke her in the first place happened again, the baby moved… well she felt the baby move. She lay there for a few minutes just feeling it and a little smile played on her lips. She reached up and rubbed the little 16 week sized bump and felt it happen again. She giggled this time and then laughed out loud. She bit the inside of her mouth and looked at Lee. She should wake him up now. She kissed his nose, eyes and lips and then leaned back. "In your arms I can still feel the way you, want me when you hold me, I can still hear the words you whispered, when you told me, I can stay right here forever in your arms. And there ain't no way, I'm lettin' you go now, And there ain't no way, and there ain't no how, I'll never see that day 'Cause I'm keeping you, forever and for always, We will be together all of our days, Wanna wake up every, morning to your sweet face-always." she sang and smiled a little and giggled again.

Lee smiled. "You are the one with the sweet face." he told her and kissed her.

Celes blushed and giggled. "How are you this morning?" she asked him.

Lee smiled and kissed her again. He moaned as he leaned her back and kissed her deeply. He cupped her breast and tweaked the nipple a little then slid down to her stomach. When the baby kicked he gaspe and pulled back. His his were a little wide as he looked at her then down at her baby bump. "Did you feel that?"

Celes nodded. "Its why I woke up." she said with a little smile.

Lee looked down at the baby bump. He leaned down and pressed his ear to it. "Hey, stop that kicking." he told the baby. "I'm trying to tease your mother."

Celes bit the inside of her mouth and kept smiling. She felt tears fill her eyes and smiled a little bigger.

Lee looked up at her. "Hey, why are you crying?" he asked her as he leaned up and kissed her eyes. "None of that here. This is a no crying zone." he told her. "No crying unless I say so and I didn't say so."

Celes gave a little giggle and shook her head. She sniffed and ran her hands through his hair and sighed.

Lee shook his head and kissed her. "I got to get ready. I need to help Harry and Ro bring the babies up then I need to meditate." he kissed her again as he got out of bed and pulled on his pajama pants and a shirt. "You okay?"

Celes smiled up at him and stood up on her knees and kissed him. "I'm good." she said to him. She kissed him again slower this time, she moaned and pulled back. "Go now, I have to meditate too… and then… I guess I'm not doing anything today." she said.

Lee growled and smacked her on the ass. "Put some clothes on too, Minx! Oh, and I will deal with your midnight stroll later."

Celes waved her hand and sweats and a tanktop appeared on her person. She pulled on a zip up hoodie that appeared next to her and got out of the bed. "I wouldn't expect anything less." she said.

Lee laughed and escorted her out the flat. "I'll see you during break." He told her and kissed her cheek. He gave her one last smack on the ass then left to get Harry and Ro.

Roman groaned when she heard talking. "Why?" she groaned again and reached for Harry. She opened her eyes and saw he was talking to Lee and they both were holding the babies. "No more talking." she grumbled.

Lee gave a chuckle. "Come on Ro, we are moving you up to the flat."

"No, let me sleep." she told him as she pulled the covers over her head.

"Come on, the babies are ready to go we are just waiting on you." Harry said sounding oddly chipper.

Roman frowned as she peeked out at him. "Where is Harry and what have you done with him?" she asked.

Harry chuckled. "I was up before Lee got here. I just woke up early today." He shrugged. "Now up." He said to her.

She grumbled and threw covers back. She walked to her back and then pulled on jeans and one of Lee's shirts.

"You teasing wench." Lee growled at her.

Roman gave a sarcastic smile.

"Why does she get up for you but not for me?" Lee asked.

"Because Harry has to sub today and if I don't get moving he is going to put me in a cold shower." she grumbled.

Harry laughed and nodded. "I will do that, with no hesitation." He said with a shrug. "I like to be in time." He said.

Lee chuckled. "I see."

Roman rolled her eyes as she picked up the two duffle bags. She sighed and eyed Harry. "I still think you are some kind of alien. You are acting oddly cheery." she told him.

Harry chuckled. "Just woke up in a good mood is all." He shrugged. "Maybe today is going to be a good day."

Lee chuckled, "Lets go before students really start to wonder in the halls."

Roman sighed and shook her head. "Just so you know, I'm going to be a pain in the ass today." she told them as she followed them out the hospital wing. "I think I'm going to have some nice fantasy. Nice juicy ones." she teased.

Harry chuckled and shook his head and kissed Albie's head and started out of the room. "I guess you should try to do your worst." He teased.

Lee chuckled, "I don't expect anything less. You have teased me every days since we got back from Scotland. Its when you don't that I worry."

Roman smiled as she shook her head. "I'm predictable and yet unpredictable… how did that happen?"

Harry laughed. "Who knows but you make it work."

Lee chuckled as he held Cello and kissed his head. "I think if falls in that expect the unexpected category."

Roman laughed as she bit her lower lip. "So, I have… a question." she told them. "I was wondering if I could set up shop under Fred's picture in that hall? I won't be in anyones way but… I just want to be a little closer to Fred… Maybe some ideas will come to me."

Harry looked at her. "Uh… you'd have to ask Minerva." he said.

She nodded as she frowned down and then looked up at Harry. "Does she know I'm even here?"

Harry chuckled. "That woman channels Dumbledore these days, yes she knows." he said.

She smiled up at him. "You know what I'm going to ask for next." she sang as she hopped around Harry. "I want the word. Give me the word. Tell me the word. Say the word." she sang. "If I must I'll use sex to get it out of you."

Lee chuckled, "We aren't supposed to tell you the password."

Harry grinned. "Maybe if you're nice to me later, Ill give you the Marauders map." he said to her.

Roman squealed and bounced around. "How nice do you want me to be? Want a massage? I find that I do those very well."

Lee laughed and shook his head. "Not only are you a pushover but you spoil her too."

Harry chuckled. "Can't help myself, just want to give Mama Ro everything." he said and looked at Roman. "I thought I wasn't aloud messages anymore."

"Hey, I'm a woman. I can change my mind. Besides you are giving me the key to my adventures." she squealed again. "Cello, you and me are going to explore." she shivered again and pressed against Harry. "So, what is it you want from me, big boy." she teased in a husky whisper.

Lee laughed, "Wow, she is like putty in your hands."

Harry smiled down at Roman. "You know… if you really play your cards right. I may even let you have the invisibility cloak." he said and kissed her with a moan.

Roman shivered as he continued to follow him. "If you keep talking dirty to me like that I may have take you here." she told him. Oh she was excited now and she would play very nice to get all three items. She smiled as a thought came to her. "You know, Harry." she told him. "I'm willing to let you put that chain on me for all three items."

"Oh yeah, you definitely have her." Lee told him. "One of these days I'm going to have something she really wants."

Roman giggled and kissed Lee's arm. "Yeah and you would rather I be chained to the bed for three days and then you would give me what I want."

Harry chuckled. "I guess we will have to see later." he said to her and kissed her again.

She squealed again as she stayed tucked between Lee and Harry. She gave a frown as she looked at both Lee and Harry. They really were like guards. She smiled as she watched them. They looked at ease and casual but they were on guard and was constantly looking around them without moving their heads to make it obvious. She smiled wider as she tucked her hand into Lee's arm and her other into Harry's arm. "I want to learn to do that." she told them. "Do you think Dimi will teach me?"

Lee frowned down at her. "Teach you what?"

"What you two are doing. You are being observant without being obvious." she frowned again. "Who do you guys do that? Usually I can do that… wait never mind I do, do that. I feel everyone around me. But then why…" she frowned again. "Ignore me, I'm talking nonsense again."

"I don't mind helping sharpen your skills if you want." Lee offered.

Roman smiled up at him. "You just want to try me on the mat. Be warned, Lee Jordan, I'm pretty fierce." she teased him. "Just ask Harry."

Harry smiled and nodded. "Shes good, really good." he reached down and gave her ass a pinch. "And very fierce." he chuckled. "Ro is fierce and Celes is scrappy."

She squealed and smiled up at him. "Pinching my ass I see." She bit her lower lips she wanted to remind him about the hermit crabs but decided to be good. She shook her head.

Lee chuckled, "I will have to check that out for myself."

ROman looked up at him and shivered. "Why do I have a feeling this is going to end with us on the mat nude?"

Lee laughed, "Because it just might." he kissed her and let her through the door of the flat.

Harry laughed. "That and you know it usually ends that way for us too." Harry shrugged. He followed them through the door.

Celes turned. "What usually ends what way?" she asked.

Roman wrapped her arms around Celes and kissed her. "Wrestling ends with sex on the mat." she told her.

Celes gave a shiver. "Well that sounds nice…" she said and kissed Roman. "The sex part… the wrestling… well lets just say I'm still learning the ins and outs of that." she said with a little grin.

Roman chuckled, "Harry is a good teacher. He has some good moves." She waved her hands and set the playpens. "And Harry said if I'm good he will give something." she sang. "Somethings." she took Cello from Lee and kissed his cheeks.

Lee laughed, "She is putty in his hands. I don't know how he does it sometimes."

Celes raised an eyebrow. "And what are these things Harry has promised you?" she asked.

Harry chuckled. "the map and my cloak." he said to Celes giving her a kiss and allowing her to take Albie.

Celes looked at Roman and shook her head. "You are up to no good, Roman McTaggert." she said and kissed Albus on the head and hugged him and sighed.

"I am not up to no good. I'm up to good stuff." she told her. "Isn't that right, Cello." She laughed when he made his baby noise. "So," she said as she set Cello down in his playpen. "What is it I have to do? What do you want me to do? What do you need me to do?" she asked as she hopped around him.

Lee shook his head. "I am not going to be witness of this. I have to meditatie." he kissed Ro and Celes then left.

Harry grabbed Roman's shoulders and stopped her bouncing. "Just relax. I will let you know." he said. "Be patient." he said and kissed her. "I have to go, and do things outside of the flat and hospital wing. Like meditating, and eating." he said and kissed her again. "But at lunch time maybe we can… practice the Patronus Charm." he winked at her.

Celes shook her head and set Albus down and rubbed her little belly. "I dont even want to know." she shook her head and went over to the kitchen and started to put something together to eat. She was starving as always.

Roman smiled and wrapped her arms around Celes, "So its you and me." she whispered in her ear and nipped it. "You smell like honey." she growled against her neck and gently bit her then giggled.

Celes moaned and dropped her head to one side as she continued to put together something to eat. "Mmm." she said. "I guess it is, still want to make a trip to the library."

"Yes," she told her and kissed her neck again and sucked on it. When she was done she licked the spot and kissed it. "An R for Roman." she told her.

Celes giggled. "Right there for the world to see." she said and turned her head and kissed Roman on the lips. She sighed and turned back to the food. "Hungry?" she asked.

"Yes," she smiled as she went to the refrigerator. "Juice, juice, juice. Hey, you guys are out of juice." She told her.

Celes gave a little smile. "Lee and I drink it in the mornings." she shrugged. "We just haven't stocked up. We should have yesterday… but you know everything went all sideways so… no juice. You want I can summon some from the kitchen." she said.

"No, its okay. You don't mind going to the library with me, do you?" she asked. "I mean it will probably be entertaining because I tend to talk out loud to Cello. He needs to hear the words out loud and mentally.

Celes gave Roman a little smile. "You're talking to the lady who has full conversations with her baby bump. I'm sure we make quite the pair, not to mention Albus…" she said and finished with the food and brought two plates over to the table. "I'm sure we will look like two crazy ladies today." she giggled.

Roman laughed, "How do our husbands ever put up with us?" she said in mock shock and smiled up at her.

Celes laughed. "I have no idea." she said and giggled when the baby kicked and sat down.

"So how is Beanie Baby doing?" she asked as she ate.

"Fine, kicking." she said and started to eat.

Roman smiled at her. "Kicking already? You know what is my favorite thing to do when they start kicking? I like to place my belly to Lee's or Harry's ass and tell them that the baby is kicking their ass." she laughed.

Celes giggled and shook her head. "Well the baby kicked Lee in the hand this morning. And woke me up." she said. "Um… Albus… kicked Harry in the face once."

Roman laughed. "I love when they start kicking. It means they are alive." She giggled again. "What is up with boys when you change their diapers? They have a tendency to pee on people."

Celes giggled. "I've been lucky enough to avoid that." she laughed. "I have diaper changing down to and art though." she said.

"Oh, none of the boys have done it to me but they have done it to other people. Luke did it to Fred and my dad. Cello has done so with my dad and Harry. Of course Harry was picking on him." Roman shook her head and smiled. "He also did so to Draco."

Celes laughed. "I'd of loved to see that. Harry said Noah had a habit of popping whenever he tried to change him." she wrinkled her nose.

Roman laughed. "Now that I would loved to have seen. I can see Noah now saying yeah, I'm done. Change me, oh wait, something else is coming. Not done." Roman laughed again.

Celes giggled. "I would have liked to see it too." she said. "Do you remember how easy Lark was? Its like he fooled us into thinking kids were easy." she laughed.

She smiled at her. "Oh, yeah. He was such a good baby. Of course I think he took it easy on us. Since we were girls in all."

Celes sighed. "That boy still takes an easy on us." she shook her head.

Roman smiled, "Yes, he does. He is a good boy. Hey, how is he and Nick doing?"

"Good, they are both very smart kids. They learn fast and they retain well and for the most part they stay out of trouble." she said. "Although they like to mess with Professor Binns."

"Professor Binns… History?" She asked.

"Yes, History of Magic. They lured Peeves into the class last time. That landed them a week of detention."

Roman laughed. "Oh, that is good. How did they lure him into the class?"

Celes shook her head. "I don't know, Neville issued the detention though. Shocked the hell out of me." she said.

"Really?" Roman asked shocked. "Really? Wow." she paused. "Wow."

"I know… Neville Longbottom… I was impressed… but he did step up big time seventh year." she said.

"Yes he did." she smiled. "I like that. Wow!" she chuckled. "So what was their detention, do you know?"

"He had them work in the greenhouses for a week every night after classes." she said.

Roman smiled, "Not too bad, but can be a little creepy." She sighed. "You know, I can't wait until the rest of the kids start? I'm sad because they are growing up but at the same time I'm curious to see what they are going to do."

Celes nodded. "I am too, and I'm doing better with that now then I was when Lark started… it helps that Nikki convinced him I'm not so bad."

Roman smiled. "I'm glad. Nikki seems to be the voice of reason with Lark. I'm glad he has that." She smiled widely as she thought about Luke. "Luke… Luke is going to be a surprise. I'm not sure what he is going to do."

Celes smiled. "Smoosh will be fine. Hes like the smartest kid on the planet." Celes said. "He got all his parents brains."

Roman smiled, "Yeah," she laughed again. "I still can't believe they came up with a bubble hydra when they were just babies." she shook her head. She sighed and looked over to Cello and Albie. She looked up at the clock. "Class will start soon. Lets feed and bath these babies and then head down to the library."

Celes smiled and nodded. She stood and went over and picked up Albus. "You know, at Easter break I'm going to get a load of grief from Molly." she said and nuzzled Albie's neck. Albie gave a little giggle and tired to get away the best he could.

"Why?" she asked as she picked up Cello. She placed multiple kisses on his cheeks and heard him giggle. She opened up his diaper bag and pulled out his baby food.

"Well unless you said something to her, which I don't think you have cause you know no letter, no one knows I'm pregnant outside of you three and Addie and Draco." she shrugged and grabbed out food for Alibie and bounced him a little.

Roman stiffened. "I forgot." she said with wide eyes. "I totally forgot. Oh, she might kill me too."

Celes shook her head. "She won't, she'll just be upset. I kept it from them on purpose. It'll be okay… I expect some shouting but otherwise she'll be so pleased I don't think it'll last." she shrugged.

Roman smiled and then frowned, "Why are you keeping it from them on purpose?" she asked. She waved her hand and two feeding chairs appeared. Roman set Cello down in one and locked it up. She opened the baby food and he started to bang his hands on the little table. Lee came in and smiled at them.

"Feeding time." he said. He went to Cello and kissed his head and growled at him. "Be good." he told him. Then he went around giving kisses and went to his room to quickly change.

Celes pulled a chair with her foot to sit in front of Albie in his high chair. She looked at Roman and smiled. "I just… wanted to wait a little." she said and started to feed Albus. He was such a good boy about it.

Roman shook her head as she tasted the baby food then went to the seasoning cabinet and sprinkled a little seasoning in it. She tasted it again then started to feed Cello. "You were nervous that it was Lee's or that I would be upset?"

Celes smiled. "A little of that, and just processing time." she shrugged.

Roman nodded and smiled. "Molly loves the kids. I don't know what she would do without them?"

Lee came back out and pulling on his robe. He gave everyone kisses. "See you all later." he growled at Cello again and Cello squealed at him and banged his hands on the table. Lee chuckled and walked out.

Roman shook her head. "Male bonding, so weird."

Celes giggled and shook her own head. "Yeah, Lee growls and Harry wrestles… they make a good pair those two." she said with a little wink.

Roman giggled. "They really do. I love that picture. I want a copy to carry with me." she giggled again and fed Cello more of his food.

Celes shook her head. "I'll make you one, but don't let Lee see it. He'll destroy it." she said. "And then he may go after my camera." Celes whimpered and fed Albus some more of his food.

"He won't see it." she smiled. "I'm going to buy a locket and and shrink it down then put it in it." she bounced in her chair. "They were so cute! Lee is such a snuggler."

Celes giggled. "I got dizzy I laughed so hard. That was just priceless."

"I almost didn't make it to the bathroom." she giggled. "Oh that really was priceless." she smiled at Celes and just fell out laughing again. "Pure Priceless."

Celes started to laugh a little harder. "It really was." she said and shook her head.

Roman took a deep breath. "We have to stop. We really have to stop." she smiled and started to feed Cello again.

Celes took her own deep breaths and fed Albus. She kept chuckling and fed Albus the entire jar and then got up and wiped his face down with wipes and pulled him out of the chair. She stood with him and waited for Roman and Cello to finish.

"No more, see? You are all done." Roman told Cello and went to wipe his face. "Hey, now don't start this again. You will be fed again." she told him a she held his head and wiped his face. He screamed at her indignantly. "I know you like to suck on your lips to taste the food but we are going out into public and you have to be a clean baby. If you are good I'll call Vinny to come and see you." Cello calmed down. "You little flirt!"

Celes shook her head. "You are such a major push over. He's old enough to know he shouldn't throw a fit to get his way." she said and kept shaking her head. "Thats right Little Dhampir, I'm on to your game." she said to Cello.

Roman laughed as he made a sweet baby noise to her. She picked him up and shook her head. "He says, your hair color is pretty."

Celes giggled and looked at the little boy. "Little Dhampir, the lady Killer." she said lowering her voice when she said lady killer for effect. She walked with Albie to the bathroom and ran the water in the tub.

Roman shooked her and took Cello to the bathroom. "I am a pushover but I must admit I have been teaching him to do something. He hasn't picked it up just yet. When he does I'll make sure you see it first." she giggled. She kissed Cello's cheeks against as she started to undress him. "His eyes are lightening up. I'm hoping he has my eyes."

Celes smiled. "That would just round out the prettiness of him. Albie looks more and more like Harry everyday. Its like he made him all by himself." she laughed looking down at Albus' blue green eyes and removing his little pjs.

"I know, he is so cute too. Messy hair and all." She winked at him and tickled his belly.

Albus gave a little squeal and Celes laughed at him. "He says to stop, and called you Mrs. Mummy." she laughed.

"Mrs. Mummy, eh? That one is new." She picked Cello up and and blew a zerbert against his little tummy. She laughed when he squealed.

Celes looked down at Albus. "Hes… sort of like that, he calls Lee, Mr. Daddy." she shrugged and grinned. "He just called Harry and I Mama and Papa." she said and lifted Albus into the tub and turned off the water and started to bathe him.

Roman smiled as she placed Cello into the water and started to do the same. "Cello, what do you call Celes?" He made his noise. "Mama," Ro said. "Well that is the same with all of them. "Celes is mama and Harry is dada or dad. I'm mummy and Lee is Daddy. Why do I get the British name for mom?"

Celes smiled. "Mama is European for Mother. Its what a lot of the kids call their mothers all over the Isles." she shrugged. "And because your family is very British." she winked as she cleaned Albie's body.

Roman chuckled, "Where I come from when kids call their mothers mama its has a little attitude in it so it sounds American." she chuckled again. "I hope you don't drink tea like everyone else." she told Cello."

Celes giggled. "I haven't had tea time in ages." she said. "But despite it I still find time to Carry On."

Roman laughed, "Tea is nasty, disgusting, viale." she laughed again. "Always tea, do you know Lee tried to make me add tea to my diet when we got back. Said I have to start drinking tea again at least green tea." she shook her head. "Not happening."

Celes smiled. "I should really start tea time again, at least Lee would like it. Harry hates tea… its very un-British of him. I miss my lady gray with milk and sugar. Jammy Dodgers and cucumber sandwiches." she sighed and washed Albies hair.

Roman chuckled, "Jammy Dodgers and cucumber sandwiches sounds good. But only if there is a tea party. Oh, you know what we should do for Easter? We should gather all the girls and have a tea party. Dress them up in dresses and hats. That would be so cute!"

Celes giggled and nodded. She reached out for a towel and pulled Albie out of the tub and dried him off. "We should that would be such fun."

Roman splashed Cello as he splashed her. "You are going to be a boy today, aren't you?" She told him as she picked him up and wrapped a towl around him. "We should go to Hogsmeade too." She told Celes.

Celes nodded. "Oh yes, but maybe after lunch. I'd like to see about getting some lunchtime nookie." she said wiggling her eyebrows.

Roman giggled. She gave an excited squeal and kissed her. "I feel like you are on a mini vacation. I get to have you for myself for a while."

Celes giggled. "I like it too, but I'm worried about my class. And I think you have a date at lunchtime to get some things from one Harry Potter." she said and kissed her again and carried Albus over to Harry's room and laid him on the bed to finish drying him and dressing him.

Roman giggled as she dressed Cello. "Are you sure you don't want the teddy bear outfit? I think it would look so cute!" Cello screamed at her and she laughed. "Okay, I will put the trains on you but if you get dirty the teddy bear goes on." She quickly dressed him and brushed his hair. "Ready!"

Celes giggled and nodded. "Yes we are." she lifted Albus into her arms and blew a raspberry on his cheek. "Lets go. Oh and we should do strollers… I can't do the papoose." she said with a little grin. "That and they will have a place to hang out while you and I do research."

Roman sighed. "I was going to do the papoose but we can do strollers."

Celes shook her head and summoned a double stroller and put Albie down in one and strapped him in. Making sure it was locked down she went over and packed him a bag and looked down at her cloths and waved her hand and they changed to jeans with boots a long white shirt that was a little see through and a big chunky sweater over it all the went to her knees. She pulled all her hair around her front and braided it quickly and tied it off and threw it back behind her back. "Ready to go!" she said shouldering Albie's bag with a grin.

Roman placed Cello in the stroller and shoulder his diaper bag. diaper headed out to the library. Roman looked around and went through the rows looking for books. She heard Celes say she was going to check something out. Roman just ardently waved her hand off and kept the babies with her.

Celes pressed her lips together as she stepped around the final corner that led to 'The spot'. She looked around and went over to where the girl had been found, just as she thought there had been a second person there. She stood and the baby gave a kick. She looked down at her belly and rubbed it and the baby gave another kick. She gave a little gasp and looked around. So what had caused the girl to get hurt. She'd have to find the other kid, which meant talking to Danielle. She looked around again and felt Pele's magic surround her for a minute. She stepped back slowly from the area and winced a little. She turned and left. Her hands were shaking a little when she rejoined Roman. She held them over her belly where the baby kept kicking her. She smiled at Roman. "Finding anything thats helping?" she asked.

Roman scribbled something down as she rocked the stroller. What she was done she closed the book and smiled at her. "Not yet. It will take me some time until I get to a solid conclusion."

Celes nodded. "I know the process well." She said and turned to the shelf and skimmed a hand over the books.

Roman smiled. "You okay?"

Celes nodded. "Baby's kicking a little." She said and grabbed a book off the shelf and leafed through it leaning against the shelf. "Not pain or anything just getting used to feeling it again." She said and looked down at the book of charms.

Roman pulled out another book and walked further down the isle looking for more books. She didn't know how long she wondered but she had collected many books. Suddenly she felt Pele's power pull her she looked up and looked towards the stacks. "Celes, will you watch the boys... I have to go..." She trailed off as she started to walk towards the stacks.

Celes went over and grabbed the stroller and hustled after Roman and grabbed her arm. "Ro, stop. No… no dont go up there." she said to her. "Please." she said and felt Pele's power and let go of Roman as the baby kicked again.

Roman frowned and looked at Celes. "Why? Can't you feel it?"

Celes nodded and pushed her lips together. "I already went up there I… I don't think Pele is too happy with me right now." she said. "Go though, I'll be right here if you need me. You call me." she said to her.

Roman nodded as she walked over to the stacks. She took a deep breath and walked over into the power. She sat on the chase that was there. She closed her eyes and concentrated on calming the energy and emotion. She fought to keep control of herself and not allow Pele to take over. She snapped her head up when she felt someone round the corner. She glared at Kama and walked the other direction. She didnt have time to deal with him right now. She quickly walked back to Celes. She picked up Cello and held him close. She needed him to help ground her. There was still a lot of anger and pain there. "I think we should go." She told Celes.

Celes nodded as she saw Jonathan stroll out of the stacks from the same direction. She narrowed her eyes at him and shook her head. "Okay, lets go." she said kissing Roman's cheek. "Its almost lunch anyways… maybe Harry can work some magic on you…" she said. "Or… all of us." she moaned a little.

Roman smiled as she looked down at Celes. "Horny pregnant woman." She whispered and kissed her cheek. She placed Cello back into the stroller. "Kiss me." She told Celes.

Celes stopped and turned to her and kissed her softly and then pressed a little closer and dipped her tongue into Roman's mouth with a moan and deepened the kiss.

Roman moaned and then sighed. She giggled as she licked her lips. "I feel better."

Celes smiled. "Good." she said to her and moaned again. "Come on, now I'm hungry and horny and need a fix." she said and bit her tongue and smiled at Roman as she pushed the stroller.

Roman chuckled. "Reminds me of sixth year. Hungry Horny Pregnant woman." She followed Celes as she giggled and remember sixth year. Oh the fun they had during their pregnant horny time.

Celes led them back to the flat and when they got into the flat she felt like she was going to burst. "Okay, babies nap…" she saw the boys and squealed. "Boys!" she said and bounced over and wrapped herself around Harry and kissed him then did the same to Lee.

Lee laughed. "What did you do to her?"

Roman laughed. "Nothing, I swear. I only asked her to kiss me and she did."

Harry chuckled. "Well… its looks like pregnant horny Celes is in full bloom." he said.

Celes wiggled against Lee. "She's intoxicating." she moaned and looked at Roman.

Lee smiled and looked over at Roman, "Oh, I know. I know that for a fact." He said as he gave her a heated look.

Roman smiled as she gave a little blush. "Well, I found some books that should help me with what is Celes is going through." she said changing the subject. She placed the stack of heavy books on the kitchen table and then walked around the stroller and picked Cello up. "Time for a nap and then we feed you again." she told him. "You were such a good boy today, weren't you?" she cooed at him. She picked up Albus. "So where you." she looked over to Celes, Lee, and Harry. "Take good care of here and call me when you are ready." she told them and winked at them. She walked back to Lee's room and laid the babies down. She quickly changed both their diapers and then placed a protective ring of pillows around them as she softly sang softly.

Celes looked up at Lee and then over at Harry. "So..." She said with a little blush.

Harry chuckled. "We have lunch to eat."

Celes grinned. "We can do both." She said suggestively.

Lee laughed, "What? Lunch and then you? I don't think we will have time for both. If someone had lunch waiting maybe we could." he suggested and kissed her.

Celes pouted. "Can't we just get it from the kitchens." She asked.

Harry laughed. "Persistent." He shook his head getting up. "I will go get food." He said and went over pulled Celes from Lee and kissed her. He then went over and poked his head in Lee's door. "Want to go get food with me?" He whispered to Roman.

Roman looked up at him and smiled. She looked down at the boys and saw that they were now sleeping. She slowly got up off the bed then paused and frowned down at Cello. "Help me, he has my hair." she whispered.

Harry came over and helped untangle Cello's hand from Romans hair. "He is so attached to you." He whispered. "Come on." He said looking down at the boys he took Romans hand.

She smiled at him and followed. "He's my baby." she whispered. She closed the door to Lee's room and then smiled when she saw Lee and Celes snogging. "Hey you two. Keep it down, the babies are sleeping."

Lee chuckled and waved them on as he continued to kiss Celes.

Roman shook her head and followed Harry.

Celes gave a little giggle and pulled all her hair to one side and looked down at Lee from a top his lap. She leaned down and kissed him again. She trailed little kisses down his neck and moaned.

"You are a brat." Lee told her and moaned. "I hope they don't come back in time, just so Ro can take you out." He kissed her neck to her shoulder.

Celes gave another giggled and pushed her sweater off onto the floor. The shirt she wore under left little to the imagination. She moaned again and ran her hands up Lee's arms and kissed his neck. She smiled against it and sighed she rolled her hips against his and moaned again.

"You went out wearing that?" he growled. "Woman!" he used his teeth to hold the shirt and his hand to rip it. "Don't wear this out there no more." he told her as he ripped it down the front. He wrapped his arms around her and kissed down her neck. He moaned again and then picked her up and worked off her pants and brought her back onto his lap. "We have to make this quick." he growled and worked open his jeans and slid into her.

Celes moaned and nodded as she wrapped her arms around his neck and began to move up and down on top of him. She leaned forward and kissed him. "Quick, dirty, to the point. Yes please." she said and trailed little kisses down his chin. She was so aroused she'd jumped any of them. She moaned again and kissed Lee's neck again. She pulled down the collar of his shirt a little to kiss his collarbone.

He pumped his hips up into her as he leaned his head back and moaned. He cupped her breast and played with her nipples. He pulled on her hair and kissed her. He slipped his tongue into her mouth and moaned against her lips as he swirled his tongue around. He kissed down her neck. He pulled more onto her hair to bend her backwards but then he stopped when he remember she was prone to back pain. He growled and held her closer and helped her move on top of him.

Celes gave her own little growl and held him as close as possible as little moans slipped from her mouth against his ear. She kissed it and trailed kisses along the vein and moaned a little louder when she felt her orgasm already starting in her body. She gripped his shoulders and quickened her pace on him.

Lee moaned again as he pumped faster into her. He scraped his teeth against her neck and nipped her. He shivered as he felt a fast orgasm fill his body. He held Celes tighter and kissed her. He moaned against her mouth and nipped at her lips.

Celes moaned a little louder with each thrust and held onto Lee tightly. The build up inside of her was causing her to teeter on the edge of bliss. She moaned and kissed him again. "Lee…" she moaned. "N-now."

He nodded and kissed her as she they both climaxed and moaned into each other's mouth. He shivered as he pumped a few more times. He kissed her lips and her chin and then kissed her lips again.

Celes clung to Lee and dropped her head on his shoulder and moaned as she tightened around him again. She jerked and sighed. She giggled and pulled back and looked at him. "You know, you ripped my shirt so I wouldn't wear it but I have like four that are like that." she snorted.

"Don't make me find them and rip them." he growled. "Why would you wear them? You can't wear them out in public and depending on who is here you can't wear them here." He growled and kissed her.

Celes gave a little sigh against his lips. "I wear them because they are made of super thin, super comfortable cotton. And they arent all white, and I was wearing that big sweater over the one you ripped." she said and kissed him. "And they tend to make the people in my life a little crazy, so that helps." she said with a little moan.

"And that is why I ripped it." He told her and kissed her. He smacked her ass. "Hurry, up. you need to find a new shirt and I need to find food before my lunch hour ends."

Celes giggled and kissed him again and got off of him pulling her pants up and then with a wave of a hand a black tank top appeared and covered her top half. She looked at him. "Better?" she asked picking up the sweater off the floor. She went over to the kitchen and pulled an ice cream bar out of the freezer.

Lee fixed his jeans and then got up. He pulled the ice cream bar out of her hand and put it back into the freezer. "Food first." he told her as he started to pull out some sandwich stuff. "Get the chips."

Celes pouted but did what he asked. She brought the bag over to him and set it down next to where he was assembling sandwiches. "You know, I could just live on ice cream… but then I'd probably hate myself later." she sighed and leaned against the counter.

"And that is why I said food first." He smiled at her. He cut her sandwich in half and handed her the plate. "I'll have to go into Hogsmeade tonight to restock." He told her as he bit into his sandwich.

Celes nodded as she chewed. "Yesterday threw off our schedule. Sorry." she said. "Ro wanted juice this morning and I didn't have any to give her."

He nodded, "Its not your fault. Things just happen." he kissed her cheek and then sat down at the little table.

Celes gave a little sigh and sat down with him. "Still… our flow is all off now." she snorted and bit into the sandwich again. "Uh… I think that Pele's magic is hurting students."

Lee coughed as he choked on his sandwich. He drank his water as he cleared his throat. "Where in the hell did that come from?" he asked her.

"You know, yesterday in the hospital wing, when I helped Poppy with that student she couldn't revive. The girl… she was saturated with Pele's magic. And they found her in the stacks not far from… the spot. I think she was with someone too, and I need to find this other person. The girl had a high temp that caused her to pass out…" she sighed and rested her chin in her hand thinking.

Lee watched her as he thought about it. "You do know…" he trailed off and shook his head. "I will talk to Harry about it." he said as he frowned. "Maybe we should set up a shield so that no one else will wander into that area.

Celes nodded. "That could help, a lot. I went up there today to see if I could figure anything out. I ended up getting uncomfortable though. I think Pele is still pretty displeased with me…" she said softly. "She wrapped her magic around me for a minute, I… I don't think I should go back until its healed or I'm no longer pregnant. I just need to… find this other kid."

Lee nodded, "Okay." he told her. "Harry and I will find a way to put up a shield so no more other kids get hurt." he told her. "You stay away from there until we figure out what we can do, okay?"

Celes nodded. "That won't stop me from trying to find this other kid, if Danielle is any indication this other kid could be worse off and just have a stronger constitution." she said biting her lip as she worried.

"Okay… I don't mind you trying to find the other kid but just stay away from that area." he told her again.

Celes looked at him. "I won't go back." she said softly. "Its not safe, no one should go there."

He nodded, "Okay." he sighed. "Okay." he leaned back in his seat and watched her. "How is your back? Ro's magic still firmly wrapped around you?"

Celes nodded. "Yes, I'm good right now. I can function normally." she said and rubbed her little belly and sat back herself. "I'm already stir crazy though." she laughed. "I'm not even bed ridden but I feel like… I need to be not sitting around." she snorted.

He smiled at her, "That is why Ro is with you. I suspect she will keep you entertained."

Celes gave a little sly smile. "She will wont she?" she asked and giggled. "I'm always amazed at how attracted I am to her… like she could be gone… like now for instance. Shell walk in that door and Ill want to jump her." she smiled softly. "Harry too…" she sighed. "I seem to crave all of you more right now."

"That my dear," he said as he stood and kissed her. "Is because you are pregnant, yet again." he shook his head. "You just can't stop being pregnant, can you?"

Celes smiled up at him. "I told you, I'll have babies until I hit menopause." she said and tugged on his shirt to kiss him again.

He chuckled and went to the freezer and tossed her the ice cream bar. He kissed her again, "Behave yourself." He told her. "I have to prep for my next class. I'll see you this evening.

Celes bit into the ice cream bar and licked her lips. "Alright, I'll be here." she said and grinned when Roman and Harry walked back in. She waved her ice cream bar at them in greeting.

"Hey! I want one." Roman said.

Celes giggled. "The box is in the freezer, you can have one." she said and winked.

Harry shook his head and walked over to his bag and pulled out the map he handed it to Roman. "More like you just did I'll give you cloak too." he said and kissed her. Then he went over and kissed Celes and left the flat.

Roman shook her head. She grabbed an ice cream and pulled Celes to her feet and took her to the couch. She sat her down then Roman laid on the couch and laid her head on her lap. She sighed as she bit into her ice cream and kicked her feet.

Celes giggled at her and licked some of the ice cream out of the shell of white chocolate and looked down at her. "When I finish this ice cream, we are so going around on this couch." she said and kissed Roman with a moan.

"We are going around on this couch? What?" Roman asked as he looked up at her. "Is that ice cream going to your head?"

Celes giggled a little. "No, no, but the sex is." she said and dropped her head back with a sigh. "Have fun with Harry?"

Roman giggled, "Yes."

Celes shook her head. "You two are so bad, and dirty." she giggled and licked chocolate off her lips.

"We are bad? Miss 'Boys-I jump-on-and-wrap-myself-around-them." she teased.

Celes grinned. "I have an excuse, I'm pregnant… my arousal is in overdrive… I want all of you all the time… its very distracting." she said with mock indignation.

"Uh-huh, sure." Roman laughed. "Even if you weren't pregnant you still want us."

"Awe, alas, this is true." Celes sighed. "Lee said hes going to go to Hogsmeade to stock up the flat this evening. You could go with him." Celes said to her, she finished her ice cream bar. "The flow is all off, I have a feeling until we work this whole pretend backpain thing out it will be."

"Flow? What flow?" Roman asked. "And don't worry I got you."

"Just…" she scrunched her nose. "Its just the way things are… and they are wrong…" she growled a little. "Don't ask… I'm just grousing but you should go with him this evening. You can take Cello and have a little date." she said to her.

"Sorry, but no babies allowed on dates. As an outing, yes." Roman told her. She sighed as she finished her ice cream. She laced her fingers over her stomach and closed her eyes.

Celes sighed. "Whatever you say." she said to her. She leaned back her head again and closed her eyes. "You should still go, if you want Harry and I can watch him if you want it to be a date."

Roman looked up at her and frowned, then she smiled. "You want Harry." she sang. "You want him to hold you. You want him to hug you. You want him to kiss you, and love you and squeeze you." she giggled.

Celes giggled and nodded. "I do." she sighed. "I miss him, I miss both of you, and I love spending time with Lee, especially right now, but sometimes a woman just needs… Harry Potter." she giggled more.

"Her mate." Roman corrected and then sighed. "Yeah, Lee and I can go into town with the babies as you have your way with your mate." She smiled and shook her head. "Silly woman."

"Hey I'm not only doing this for me and Harry, you and Lee need time together too you know." she said to her with a little laugh. "Hell, I live with the guy, I know the signs when he misses you." she said and kissed her. "Just like he knows the signs when I miss Harry or you."

Roman chuckled, "Okay, Cel-Bear." she sighed again. "Its just hard with the babies but we will find away. Tonight while we are gone, enjoy your time."

Celes sighed and played with Roman's hair. "I'm sorry." she whispered. "I'm really just trying to make everyone happy."

"It's okay, Cel. Just let me worry about doing my research and in between we will do extra activities." she sighed again as she looked around. "I kind of hoped that we would have stayed in the Hospital Wing. Then you would have something to keep you busy."

Celes smiled. "We can always go back…" she suggested. "Besides don't you and Lee have a do over there?" she asked her with a wink.

Roman smiled, "You heard that, did you?" She sighed, "No, its okay." She sat up and looked around. She leaned over and kissed Celes. "I'm going to check on the babies then I was going to take a walk for a bit. Is that okay?"

"I'll go with you to check on the babies, I need a nap." she said and kissed her and stood up.

"Okay." she helped her up and kissed her agian and giggled. "You taste sweet like ice cream." She pulled into Lee's room and looked onto the sleeping babies.

Celes looked down and the babies then carefully crawled into the bed above the pillows and laid down. She closed her eyes. "Have fun on you walk, baby girl" she sighed in a whisper and her body relaxed and she fell asleep.

Roman smiled down at her as she kissed her cheek. She pulled a cover over her and then closed the door gently. She walked over to the stack of books and picked two of them, her notebook, a pen, and then left the flat with the map. She made her way down to the memorial hall and sat under Fred's picture. She looked over the map and found Kama/John in the dungeons. For now she was safe. So annoying to have him lurking around. It was supposed to be a great thing that Celes was working at Hogwarts. But with that fucker lurking around it was becoming more annoying than anything else. Part of her wanted Celes to quite and just be done with dealing with Kama. But this had meant a lot to Celes and they weren't going to make her quite.

With a sigh she opened up one book on crystals and started jotting down different crystals that could work. For a half hour Roman sat there writing down a list. She used her other book to look up other things and paused when she heard something from down the hall she looked and found Peeves floating towards her. She smiled up at him. "Hello Peeves, here to cause some trouble?"

He shook his head. "Peeves don't cause trouble in the Memorial Hall." he told her and floated on by.

Roman smiled after him and shook her head. She looked up at Fred's picture. "What do you think Fred? I have this list but I'm still unsure. I want to put my protection shield on her but I think he did something more to her mind that he did to cast a spell. Like some kind of hypnosis." she bit her lower lips as she flipped through the book. She looked down at the map and saw that Kama was headed her way. "Oh, that's all the time we get, Fred." she said as picked up her things and quickly left. She followed the map into a hidden passage and emerged into a hall in the dungeons. Once she heard the bell ring she mixed in with them. She made her way back up to the kitchen area and waited for the kids to clear out of Lee's class. She smiled as she closed the door behind her. "Professor Jordan, I have some questions and I'm not leaving until you answered each and every one of them."

Lee looked up at her and smiled. "I see Harry gave you the map."

"Yes, yes he did." she set her books down on a table and walked over to him. "Celes wants some quiet time with Harry tonight. So, we are on baby duty while we stock up at Hogsmeade."

He smiled as he wrapped his arms around Roman's waist. "Is that so?"

"Yes, that is so." she giggled as she kissed him. "You know what I would like to do?"

He kissed her and then kissed down her neck. "What do you want to do, Butterfly?"

"I want to be your naughty student that gets detention." She whispered.

Lee laughed and held her tighter. "You have a very creative mind but, I have another class and you have get out of here. And maybe tonight we can go have dinner at the Burrow while we are dropping off the babies?"

"What? I am not leaving Cello…"

"You are spoiling him. Harry has told me what he has been doing and what you have been doing. He needs time away from his mother. Besides," he kissed her. "Daddy wants time with Mama Ro, too."

Roman laughed, "And you say I'm bad." she kissed him and moaned. "One more day, then I'll tell Cello that he has to stay with the other kids so I can help Celes. Once I'm done I need to go back. I still need to take inventory at Rolesque. That was the deal, you and Harry are supposed to protect Celes while I stay in the shelter of the Burrow and work at Rolesque."

Lee groaned, "I want you here." he told her and kissed her.

SHe shook her head. "Besides I have an idea I want to do… well I want you and Celes do. I want to do a three way tango. I'm thinking with you, Celes, and Harry. But then again I look good in men's clothing so I may join."

"No." Lee told her.

Roman frowned, "Why not?"

"You, Celes, and Harry can do it but I'm not going to do it." He told her and kissed her. "The end."

"Not the end, the beginning, why won't you do a tango with us? You are good, I want you in it."

"No, I'm not going to dance with Celes."

"Lee, you have danced with her before."

"Only slow songs and we mainly rocked. No, if I'm going to dance it will be with you." He kissed her again and smacked her ass. "Now get going so I can let my class in."

Roman frowned at him. "This isn't over. You can't sweet talk yourself out of this one, Candy man."

"Out," he growled.

She huffed and walked out the classroom and ran into a wall of girls. "Excuse me," she smiled at them. They parted like the Red Sea and she started to walk through them.

"Ro," Lee called as he poked his head out. "You forgot your books."

"Ah, yes." she walked back into the class and grabbed the stack of books. "Be nice." she smiled at him. "Excuse me." she smiled at the girls. She received the same hot looks she had gotten when she was a student in Hogwarts. Oh yeah she still had it. She heard Lee growl and call the girls into the class. She giggled as she unfolded the map and then headed out to the Main Hall. She shivered and decided to head on back to the flat. Once inside she set her books down and checked on Celes and the babies. Cello was wide awake and looking around. He smiled up at her when his eyes latched onto her. She shook her head and gently picked him up. She closed the door behind her and took Cello into the living room and changed his diaper and fed him again. When he was full and happy she sat on the couch with him and turned on the tv. He made his baby noises as he sang to himself and just sat content on her lap.

A few days went by and soon it was Valentines day, the holiday in which Celes both loved and hated. She opened her eyes that morning and groaned a little sitting up next to Harry and looking down at him. His eyes were open and looking up at her. She smiled at him and took the pink carnation he had extended out to her. She smelled it and sighed. "Happy Valentines Day."

Harry smiled and sat up himself and kissed Celes. "I have to go take a shower and meditate." he said and got out of the bed. He went over to the dresser to get cloths and grinned as he made a whole bouquet of pink carnations appear and when he turned around he grinned.

Celes giggled and shook her head with a little blush as he walked over and handed them to her. "They are beautiful." she said and kissed him.

"You'll have a whole room full by the end of the day." he whispered against her lips.

"Oh, it'll smell nice then." she said back and kissed him again.

Harry gave a tiny growl and pulled away. "I have to get all this stuff done before classes start."

Celes moaned but nodded. "Go, before I make you stay." she said with a wink.

Harry chuckled and left the room.

Celes hopped out of bed and summoned a vase and filled it with water at the touch of a hand and put her flowers in it and looked at them fondly. She smelled them again and then pulled out skinny jeans, one of her sheer cotton shirts in teal and a darker shade of teal sweater. She pulled them on and then went over and grabbed a piece of licorice and took a bite and her hair got shorter and curly. It sat just below her chin in little ringlet curls. She giggled and pulled on her converse and then stepped out of the room as Harry came out of the bathroom. He held four white carnations and handed them to Celes on his way into his room with a kiss. Celes giggled and walked out to the kitchen and grabbed one of her Strawberry and orange smoothies and started to drink it leaning against the counter daydreaming.

She continued to daydream as she heard morning noises coming from Lee's room. She smiled and shook her head. She smiled when Harry came out and handed her four more carnations. He kissed her again and left the flat to meditate.

Lee came out the room quietly shut the door. "Bloody hell." he groaned as he rubbed his shin. He walked out into the kitchen. "Morning." he greeted Celes and kissed her cheek. "I ran into the bloody bed with my shins while I was getting ready." he pulled down a tea cup and set water to boil.

Celes smiled at him. "Want me to look at them or will you survive?" she giggled a little.

"I will survive. I'm running late. I have a few things planned for Ro today and I didn't wake up as early as I had hoped." he winced. "She is going to be upset with me when she wakes." He pulled out a tea packet and placed it into his cup.

Celes frowned a little. "Why?" she asked him and finished her smoothie.

"Because I haven't woken her up. I was going to take the day off today but," he shrugged. "I'll take the afternoon off."

Celes nodded and looked down at her hands a minute and then looked up at him. "I made you something." she said to him.

His eyebrows shot up, "Really?" he smiled.

Celes blushed a little and nodded. She summoned another vase and filled it with water and then put the flowers in it and then went over to her little work space and picked up the little sunken picture frame and brought it over to him. She turned it around and showed it to him. It was a black and white moving picture of Roman in the hospital after Cello was born. She was kissing him on the head. She had taken it spontaneously and when she was developing rolls of film after the boys picture in Scotland she had come across it and decided to give it to Lee. "To keep in your office." she said holding it out.

Lee's eyes softened as he held it and ran a finger down the glas. "Thank you Celes." he told her and looked up at her. "Really, thank you." he hugged her and kissed her. He looked back at the picture and smiled as he touched it again. "Its one of your best gifts you gave me." he smiled. "Thank you."

Celes smiled at him. "I'm glad you like it, for once, I wasn't nervous about it. I knew you'd like it the minute I came up with the idea." she said softly. "I want to see about doing one for Harry at some point but he has no where to put it right now." she shrugged.

Lee laughed. "Wallet size maybe?" he set the frame down and then poured the hot water into his cut. "I'll be giving yours later." he kissed her cheek and winced again. "If Ro wakes up could you… uh, distract her for me?"

Celes giggled. "I got it, go." she said to him. "And Lee, I love you." she said to him.

He smiled at her, "Love you too."

Celes sighed and shook her head as he rushed out of the flat taking a sip from the tea cup. Celes turned and put the pot back on to boil. By the time she was filling two cups Harry was coming back. She handed Harry the tea and he smiled and handed her four more carnations which she added to the vase. He kissed her again and took off. After she was alone in the kitchen she started to make breakfast and hot chocolate for Roman's distraction. She hummed "Kiss me" and waited for Roman to wake up.

Roman sat up out of a dead sleep. She quickly pulled on gry pajama pants that hung on her hips and pulled on a tank top that hugged her comfortably. "I got it!" she called as she ran out of Lee's room. "I have it!" she pulled out one of the books she had taken from the library. "I didn't get that far because I was busy looking for something else. I'm so stupid!" she thumbed through the book by like a mad woman. When she didn't find what she was looking for she tossed it aside and picked up another book.

Celes picked up the plates and went over to her. She crouched down beside her. "What did you figure out?"

"I figured out what stone could help." she tossed that book and then picked up another. "I have to make sure…" she paused. "I need to go to China." she gasped. "They have plenty of them… Oh! Why didn't I think of it." she tossed the third book and picked up the last book. "It's good to think outside the box, duh!"

Celes shook her head only following half of her mad rambling. "Okay… well China after breakfast and a present." Celes said holding up a plate full of food.

"Oh, no. No, no. YOu stay here. I'll have to take Harry or Lee." She told her and took the plate and set it aside. "I think Harry would work better. Geez, this is going to take a little time. Hopefully if I'm good It will be a week or maybe a few days." she tossed the last book and scratched her head. "We need to go to the library." she told her. She then went back to Lee's room and started to change.

Celes followed Roman. "Ro, please, eat. Then you can go to the library but… you can't go to China until you've talked to Harry and Lee. Come on." Celes said.

"Okay." she told her as she finished dressing them pulled on some sneakers. "Harry, where are you, we have to go to China." she sent him. She went to the bathroom and brushed her teeth and pulled her hair back into a ponytail. She was dressed in jeans, and a t-shirt.

"Getting ready to start class, we can't go to China today. But if you need to go, tomorrow." he sent back to her.

"The more time we waste here is more time we may need to stay there. I need to go back to one of the monasteries." she shivered as she thought about it. "My old sensei is going to kick my ass."

"Roman, its Valentines Day, tomorrow okay?" he sent back to her. "We will go tomorrow, after you've told us what this is about all of us."

Roman paused and turned to Celes. "Today is Valentines Day… I can't go today…" she finally slowed down and started to calm down and allow her brain to settle down. "Where is Lee?" she asked as she frowned.

Celes smiled. "Morning classes, don't worry he has the afternoon off. Come on, you're mine this morning." she said and walked over and kissed her. "I have something for you and you need to eat." she said.

Roman smiled at her, "I'm sorry. I just had a fire start in my brain and it just jazzed me." she kissed Celes and walked with her back to the kitchen.

Celes shook her head. "I understand that." she said and set a plate down in front of her. "Eat, I'll get your gift." she said to Roman and walked over and picked up another picture frame and brought it over she sat down laid it down on the table and pushed it towards Roman. It was a still photo of Lee and Harry on the couch in the flat. Harry held Albus and Lee held Cello and both were little, only a about six weeks old. Harry had a large grin on his face like he had just told a joke at Lee's expense and Lee has a resigned smile on his own face looking at Harry.

"Awe, this is so cute! Look at our men." she told Celes. "Happy fathers holding their newborn sons. Thank you, Celes."

"I went a little picture crazy, in my office there is a whole wall now covered in pictures." she said. "Just plastered up there all collage style." she shrugged. "But I picked out one for you and one for Lee to be framed.

Roman smiled as she kissed Celes. "Its perfect. I love it." she kissed her again. "I have something for you too." She hopped up and then ran back to Lee's room. She grabbed a small red box wrapped with a white bow. She came back and set it on the table. It was three necklaces on with Lee's, Harry's, and her name on each of them. "Open." Roman told her a she ate her breakfast.

Celes grinned and opened the box and looked up at Roman. "So pretty." she whispered. "thank you."

"I had them made for you." she laughed. "I figured you could wear all three and if you are mad at one of you can take off that necklace." she laughed and shrugged. "It's what I would do." she winked at her.

Celes giggled and shook her head. "Even if I was mad I wouldn't take them off. Here help me get them on.

Ro bit her toast and brush her hands. She stood up and helped her put them on. "Done," she walked back around. "Pretty."

Celes reached up and touched them brushing her fingers over each name. "I love them, thank you." she kissed Roman.

"You are welcome." She smiled. "So, since I'm yours this morning, what are you doing to do with me?"

Celes giggled. "Well there is a broom cupboard on the third floor I'd like to check out…" she said to her.

Roman laughed, "You horny little woman." she told her. "I'm game."

Celes giggled. "I knew you would be." she said and finished her toast.

Roman shook her head as she finished eating. They quickly made their way to the library. Roman wanted to tease Celes a little more by making her wait. For an hour Roman skipped away from Celes making her chase her. By doing this, she was multitasking. She needed to return the books, look for another one, and then teased Celes. It was a good way to work and play at the same time.

Roman giggled as she skipped away again. Celes gave a growl and followed her. "It's like we are in school again." she whispered as she kept a good distance from them. She gave a little giggle as she pulled out a book and then set it down. She allowed Celes to catch her and press her against the shelves. She giggled and gave a moan as Celes kissed her. She wrapped her arms around Celes and pulled her closer. "Too bad we aren't in uniform" she shivered as she Celes kissed down her neck. She gave another giggle and then pulled away and skipped off.

Celes gave another determined growl and followed Roman. she caught her at the end of the row and kissed her. "Broom cupboard, now." she moaned trailing her hand down to rub her core over her jeans.

Roman shivered again. She kissed Celes and giggled again. "I don't think you want it enough." she whispered. She slipped away and circled around her. She pulled out another book and giggled as she skittered away. "Catch me, Celes." she whispered.

Celes smirked and followed her. "You're a tease." she pouted. "I'm pregnant and wanting and you're teasing me." she said giving a little sniff and mock sob.

Roman turned and smiled at her with heated eyes. "I want you too. But you know what I want from you. I want you to beg." She pulled her shirt up just enough to flash her a little skin. "Come and get me." she told her as she walked away swaying her hips.

Celes moaned as she came at Roman's words. "Evil woman." she growled and followed her. She'd get close enough to grab Roman's arm and then Roman would slip away. They did this until Roman led her out of the library and Celes caught her outside and pushed her into one of the little dark areas in the hall and kissed her deeply and ran her hands over Roman's breasts. "Roman… come on…" she whispered and kissed her down the neck.

Roman giggled as she held the book she wanted and made her follow her out the library. "Oh this would have been better if we were in uniforms." she shivered as they found their favorite closet. She giggled as she walked inside.

Celes followed her in and shut the door. She lit the little room with a wave of her hand and smiled at Roman. "So… in school… it seemed I was always the one taking you in here… I thought it'd be hot if you took me… and you want me to beg… so make me." she said and shrugged a little.

"Challenge excepted!" Roman growled as she pushed against the wall a little roughly. She worked open Cele's jeans and pushed up her shirt and sweater. She kissed her and growled against her lips and slipped her tongue into her mouth and sucked on it. She slipped her fingers into her core and pumped a little then paused. "Oh, you will be beg." she growled. "All through this you will beg." she pumped her fingers again and then paused again.

Celes shivered and moaned she looked at Roman with a little smile and rolled her hips. She gave a little whimper when Roman stopped again. She kissed Roman and then down the neck and ran her hands down her back lightly and rolled her hips again.

Roman giggled and kissed her again. "God I can't stop touching you." she moaned and kissed her again. She worked Celes' core and kissed her down to her chin and to her neck. She suck on it. She moaned against her neck and licked up her neck.

Celes moaned and shivered again. "Then dont stop touching me, ever." she moaned out and rolled her hips again. She ran her hands up Roman's back and pulled her a little closer and kissed her deeply dipping her tongue into Roman's mouth and moaned as she lightly touched her tongue to Roman's. She swirled her tongue around Roman's. She pressed her tongue ring into the Roman's tongue and then pulled back and kissed her neck and chin she pulled down the collar of Roman's shirt and kissed along the collarbone. "You need… I need to feel you against me." she moaned.

Roman moaned and giggled as she pressed her body into hers. She was now pinned between the wall and her body. She felt the baby kicked and giggled again as she stepped back a little. "I think it was getting too tight for her." she kissed Celes and worked her core faster with her fingers. She growled against her neck and nipped at it.

Celes nodded panting. "Its okay, shes still little." she said rolling her hips. She grabbed Roman's shoulders and moaned. "Oh… God Roman." she said. Celes leaned forward a little and kissed her. She smiled at her a little. "Please…" she whispered.

Roman moaned, "Please, what? she asked. as she thrust her fingers faster in her and pressed closer to her so she was pinned back up the wall. She wanted to hold her tightly. She wanted her to scream, and she wanted her wild just like in Scotland. She growled again as she kissed her a little harder.

Celes gave a little squeal against her lips and kissed her back. She gave another little scream sounding noise and lifted her leg to held it up pressing her back into the wall. "More… please." she moaned.

Roman growled ahain and kissed her. She couldnt get close enough to her. She wanted a lot of her. She slid her hand to her breast and tweaked her nipple. She kissed down her neck and then moved her shirt up higher. She leaned her head down and licked her nipple. She nipped at her nipple and moved her fingers faster into her. "Celes... I don't think... she moaned against her breast. "... we are going to last in here."

Lee dismissed his last call. He locked up his office and then made his way to the flat. When he did he set a very large box by the fireplace. He had received more crap from the girls again and they needed to be burned.

"Well, well, well." Roman said as she crossed her arms wither her hips leaned against the back of the couch. "If it isn't the husband that skipped out on his wife." Roman frowned at him.

"Ro, I know I told you I would take the day off but…"

"You didn't even wake me? What kind of nonsense is that? Not a kiss nor sex! I'm mad at you now. Evil man."

Lee smiled at her. "You aren't mad at me, you are annoyed at him but not mad." he walked over to her and wrapped his arms around her and kissed her forehead. "See, I can touch you." he kissed her cheek and then kissed down to her neck.

"No, you aren't going to sweet talk your way out of this. I don't want your kisses." she told him as she tried to stay strong against his kisses.

He moaned against her neck as he trailed little kisses down her neck. He nipped it and sucked on it. "I'm wearing you down. You know I am." he chuckled.

"No, I'm going to stay strong. You left without a kiss or even a flower." She told him but wrapped her arms around his waist. She shivered as he kissed up to her ear.

"I'm sorry." he moaned. "But I have my ways to get you to forgive me." he whispered and then sucked on her earlobe.

"O-oh… my." she breathed and held him tighter.

Lee looked up when Harry walked in, he also held a box of what looked like to be chocolates. "More trash?"

"Depends on the person they're for thinks of them." he said with a shrug.

Lee nodded to the box he set next to the fireplace. "I think I should have done what Ro requested. I have a lot to burn."

Roman hit Lee on the chest. "You are still in trouble." she told him.

Lee chuckled and went back to kissed her neck. "I said I was sorry."

Harry chuckled and shook his head watching them. He looked up when Celes walked in, she wasn't wearing her sweater from this morning, and you could see through her shirt. "What is that?" he asked her pulling her to him by the hand.

"Its a shirt." she said and kissed him grabbing the box and poked through it. "You made quite the haul here, babe." she giggled.

Harry growled and took the box from her. "Who cares, I'm done for the day. I canceled the rest of the day… it's… bad out there." he said and kissed her. He made a dozen carnations appear and gave them to her.

Celes blushed and took them and looked over at Lee and Roman. "Forgive him yet?" she asked Roman.

"No, but he is working on it." Roman sighed and shivered.

Lee chuckled and then kissed up her jawline. He kissed her on the lips. He growled at her when she wouldn't open her mouth for him. "Roman," he groaned. "Be nice."

She shook her head.

"Please, be nice." he rained kisses all over her face. "I have the day planned for us, don't spoil it."

"Spoil it!" she gasped.

Lee quickly kissed her and slipped his tongue into her mouth.

Roman squealed and then moaned as she wrapped her arms around his neck and sucked on his tongue.

"That's better." Lee chuckled.

Celes giggled. "Smooth, Chocolate Bear." she said to Lee and gave a sad smile and turned to Harry. "Lets leave them alone." she said taking his hand.

Harry frowned a little but nodded following her into his room. He smiled when he saw she had set it up with candles and rose petals. He waved his hand and every surface in the room became covered with vases full of carnations.

Celes smiled up at him. "Its smell good." she sighed and leaned against him.

Harry rubbed up and down her arms and held her back to his front. "What's wrong?" he asked her.

Celes shook her head. "Nothing." she said.

"You're distracted and you seem a little sad." he pointed out.

Celes scrunched her face. "I sometimes really hate this day." she said softly.

"Why? You have someone to celebrate it with." he said.

Celes smiled when he kissed her neck. "I know that, I just… this day… I just… we celebrate our love for each other everyday… why do we need a day?" she asked and shook her head. "I'm sorry, I'm spoiling the day. Have your way with me Harry Potter. I'm yours… for at least a little while." she said.

Harry looked down at her still worried but kissed her and carried her over to the bed and did just that.

Lee kissed Roman again and smiled. "I have to get some things then we can go." He walked to his room and pulled out a red box. He heard the moans come from Harry's room. He sighed, he was too late.

"We can wait until they are done. Maybe do a little of our own moaning." Roman suggested.

Lee chuckled, "No, you have to wait."

Roman's mouth fell open. "Really? Come on. Just a little?"

"Nope, you have to wait." he stood up and kissed her. "I want you really hot and bothered with I get to you." Lee kissed her again.

"If I say I'm really hot and bothered now, will that count?" she asked and wiggled her eyebrows.

Lee laughed, "No." he kissed her again. "I have a dress for you hanging in my closet. Put in on for me."

Roman growled as he left the room. "Evil man."

Lee chuckled and went out to the bathroom. He changed and then stood outside Harry's room. When he heard nothing he gave knock.

Celes gave a little giggle when Harry gave a groan. "Really?"

"We are done, for now." she said and kissed him. She got out of the bed and opened the door without a stitch of clothing on. "Yes?" she asked.

"You two were so quick to disappear." Lee grumbled as he kissed her and then handed her the box. "Be careful, it's heavy."

Celes sagged a little under the weight and opened the box. She pulled out the little statue and gave a little gasp when she realized it was a statue of Lee, Roman and Harry. She looked up at Lee. "Its pretty. Wow."

He smiled at her and then walked into the room and set it on the bed. "I guess this will have to do since Harry fill all the hard surfaces." he teased. "Look," he pulled her down into his arms. He tapped it with his finger and the three statues moved around the one that looked like Roman blew kisses up at her. THe one that Looked like Harry waved a hand and flowers appeared in his hand to offer them up to her. The one that looked like Lee waved a hand and soft music played. The danced around each other. When the song ended the traded so that Harry blew kisses, Lee offered her flower, and Ro played music. "Listen to the songs. There are three different ones. One specific to each of us."

Celes watched the little statue and listened as the three song played through. She gave a little smile and sniffed. "Thank you, its beautiful." she whispered and dropped her forehead onto his and closed her eyes.

"I wanted to get you something special because you have been looking a little down lately." Lee told her and kissed her.

"He made me jack your ipod too." Roman teased as she walked into the room wearing a silk lavender dress. She wore white heels and she had her hair piled on top of her head with curls spiralling down around her.

Harry smiled at Roman from the bed. "You look hot." he said.

Celes nodded her agreement and looked at Lee again. "Thank you, I really love it." she kissed him. She giggled when the baby gave a little kick and shook her head pulling back a little. "You two should go, yeah?" she said.

Lee sighed, "Yeah," he kissed her again.

Roman smiled and pulled her into her arms. "I like your outfit too." she giggled as she slid her hands down her back to her ass. "I really, really, really like it." she kissed her and moaned. "Oh, yes, I really do."

Celes gave her own little moan and smiled against her lips. "I'll see you later." She said, she looked at Lee. "You too." She said with a little smile.

Harry shook his head, he couldn't figure out why Celes sounded a little down. She wouldn't say. He picked up her little statue cleared some flowers and set it on the bedside table for her.

"Yeah we will. Harry meet you all at the spot at ten?" Lee asked referring to their surprise at Rolesque.

"Spot? You guys have a spot?" Roman gave a gasp. "Do you guys have a little love nest?"

Harry chuckled. "We will be there, mate." He said.

Celes smiled and wiggled a little. "I like surprises." She said.

Lee chuckled, "I know you do." He wrapped his arms around Roman and around Celes. He winked at Celes. "We have to go. See you later, sweet cheeks." he teased and smacked her ass and pulled Roman with him.

Roman laughed, "See you later!" she called, "Love you both."

Celes gave a little giggle. "We love you too have fun! Don't do anything I wouldn't do!" She sang.

Lee laughed and escorted Roman from their flat. He walked her down to the Main Entrance and then placed her cloak over her. "First we are going to do something I have been dying to do since school." he told her.

"Oh, would that be hiding away somewhere and making out?" Roman asked.

Lee laughed, "We can do that later." He told her as he escorted her out of the castles.

"Okay, is it going buck wild into the forbidden forest and doing what comes naturall?" Roman asked and giggled.

"Nope."

"Uh, is it going to Honey Dukes and allowing me my five day sugar high?" She bounced a little as she held her cloak tighter around herself.

"That is not going to happen. Nope, never." Lee told her as he wrapped his arms around her. They walked into Hogsmeade and he smiled as he escorted her to Madam Puddifoot's Tea shop. He opened the door for her, "After you, my lady."

Roman giggled as she stepped foot through the doors. The little shop was cramped with tables and decorated in nothing but pink and white frilly tablecloths. Floating golden cherubs threw pink confetti. Roman giggled again, "You really do like the romantic stuff, don't you?" she teased.

Lee smiled down at her. "I like doing a lot of romantic stuff with you." he kissed her. "Besides, this is something I have been wanting to do since your third year." There were escorted to a small table in the back. Lee held Roman's hand on the table and rubbed his thumb over the back of her hand. "When you come to Hogsmeade you don't come here but I see you look over every time."

"You are watching me again, aren't you?" She asked and smiled. She gave a little blush as she looked down. "I have been looking over here and I have wondered what it would be like here with you."

He smiled as he moved his chair around and sat next to her. He wrapped an arm over the back of his chair and played with her hand. He kissed the back of her hand. "Well, now you know. Its me and you drinking…" He trailed off as their tea was brought to them with a plate of cookies. "...tea. Who would have thought you would willingly drink tea with me here." he teased

Roman giggled. "Oh, whatever. Its not about the tea." she smiled as she leaned over and kissed his cheek. "Its about the experience." she looked down at the pink tea and shook her head. "And the company."

Lee smiled at her and kissed her ear and sucked on her earlobe. "Well, lets make the best of it since I have you all dolled up." he chuckled as he felt her shiver. He kissed down her neck and gave a little moan as he licked it. "You smell really good too."

She gave a little giggle, "Its just my lotion."

"No, no. Its not your lotion, its you. You have the most intoxicating scent." He moaned against her neck. "I don't know why but you have always been intoxicating. Even in third year I have noticed it. Remember when you were hurt and I held you on my lap? I lifted your shift and wanted to kiss your bruises away. It was in that moment that your scent grew stronger. I wanted to touch you then."

Roman shivered as she remembered that day. "I… I was actually aroused then." she whispered. "I wanted you to touch me and it scared me." She closed her eyes as she though about that day. "I like how your lips caressed my back. Your hands rested on my stomach and as you kissed higher I wanted your hands to move higher." she bit her lower lip still remembering that day and having the need of him do so now.

Lee turned her chin and kissed her. He slipped his tongue inside her mouth and kissed sucked on her tongue. He gave a moan and then smoothed out her lower lip. "Stop torturing my favorite lip." he moaned against her lips.

She giggled as she rubbed her nose against his. "I love you, Lee." she told him as she looked into his dark eyes. "I always have."

He smiled as her. "I love you too. Always have." he kissed her again. "Always will. Celes is my little heart but you are my life." He pressed his lips to hers. "I can't live without you."

Roman wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him. She turned in her seat so that her legs draped over his leg, "Do you know what I want to do?" she asked him. "When I'm done healing Celes. I want to go on vacation with you. I want you and I to go somewhere together. We haven't been anywhere alone since we have been married… well before then but I want you and me."

Lee smiled and pulled her onto his lap and kissed her. "I would be more than happy to go on vacation with you. You give us a place and I will take us. We don't need any luggage just money."

She gave a little squeal. "It has to be somewhere warm. If its cold then I want a fireplace to sit in front of."

"I like when its cold. I get to warm you up and myself." he growled against her neck. "So lets do somewhere cold. Lots of trees, and snow."

Roman gasped, "You really want to keep me inside, don't you?"

Lee smiled, "Its a better way to keep my eyes on you." He kissed her again.

"Trees, snow, mountains… Alaska?"

"Works for me." he smiled.

ROman shivered, "How did I let you talk me into going to a cold place?"

Lee laughed and kissed her again. "Because you love me and you want to please me. And you like the control I have over you."

She shook her head. "Evil man. Evil, evil man."

He chuckled and kissed her neck. "I have something for you. Give me your hand."

Roman slipped her right hand into his and watched as he pulled out a medem size box. "What is in it? Oh, do I get a puppy?"

Lee chuckled, "No, you do not get a puppy. Besides, a pup won't fit in this box." he pulled out a silver coil. He slipped it over her hand and all the way up her arm. It locked magically tightened around her arm.

She felt her body start to heat up like she was on the island. Butterflies bloomed on the outside of the arm bracelet and fluttered their little wings. The wings slowly started to turn colors and purple jewels locked into place. "This is pretty."

Lee smiled at her. "Its… its a weapon." he told her.

Roman's eyebrows shot up, "Really?"

He nodded, "When you need it just reach for it and it will turn into any weapon you want. The purple butterflies lock it into place so that none of the kids will get hurt. Even if you aren't wearing it." he cleared his throat. "I don't know why I got it but it just called to me. When I saw it I knew it was for you."

ROman looked back down at it. She hugged Lee and kissed him. "Weapon or not, I love it and its pretty, and its shiny, and its sparkly." she kissed him with ever things like about it.

He chuckled and kissed her. "COme on, lets get some real food and then head out to your surprise." he picked her up and kissed her as he helped her put her cloak back on.

Celes curled into Harry's side with a sigh and touched the little statue again. She watched it and gave a sad smile. She reached up and gave Harry a kiss and then laid her head back down on his chest.

Harry rubbed her back and sighed. "I got you something besides flowers you know, is that why you're upset?" he asked.

"Im not upset, Harry. The flowers are beautiful… Im just… life is happening fast right now." she said to him.

"Baby, please tell me what's wrong." he coaxed.

Celes sighed and sat up on the bed. She looked at him. "I feel so guilty." she said to him. "Since Roman's been here… its just getting worse." she said.

Harry sat up and looked at her. "Why?" he asked her.

"Well, I'm pregnant with Lee's child… and I know… I know that thats okay… but I've just… I've been stepping away from him a little to give him time and while hes warming up to the idea… hes not… like he usually is when he learns he's going to be a father again. And then I want him… all the time… I don't want to posses him like with Miles… but I feel a need for him. Thats why I've been… sort of pushing Roman towards him. I feel so guilty for the way I feel about all this. Im happy, I get to have another baby… I'm happy that its Lee's… Im happy about all that… and I feel guilty for feeling happy." she said her eyes filling with tears. "Then this stupid back pain bullshit started and I just… I can't seem to catch a break. Im tired. I just want to be pregnant and be happy, I want to be happy with all of you." she sniffed.

Harry sat forward and wiped some tears off her cheeks. "Cel, have you talked to Roman or Lee about this?" he asked her.

"No, I dont want to stir up trouble. I just want everyone to stay happy and blissful in spite of how I feel." she said and closed her eyes. "Those two, they deserve happiness. I feel like Im always the reason they dont have what they always wanted." she said.

Harry looked at her carefully and sighed. "Celes… you're not. Stop." he said and moved closer. "Stop, when you start talking like this it means you're getting ready to run away." he said and pressed his forehead against hers. "You cant do that, it wont make the guilt you feel go away. You need to explain it and work through it."

Celes sighed. "I'm not going to run, Roman would kick my ass." she said and kept her eyes closed. "I dont want to feel like this anymore." she said and laid down with her head in his lap hugging his middle.

Harry looked down at her and played with her hair. "You didn't cut it did you?" he asked.

"No, its just licorice. I dont want to cut my hair anymore, it upsets Roman." she whispered.

Harry played with her hair some more. "Cel, I think… you need to talk to Lee… or Ro or both of them. The way you've been… you withdraw into yourself… its scaring me. You… you used to act like this when we thought Roman was dead." he said to her.

Celes looked up at him. "I'm not going mad again, I haven't talked to my dead family members since Papa died. Im not out in the corridors shouting and shaking people trying to figure out who I am and where the people I love went. Im fine… Im just… feeling guilty." she said to him.

Harry sighed. "Alright, well lets cheer you up a little okay. I have a present for you. Close your eyes." he said sitting her up and getting off the bed. He went over and picked up a green box off the floor. He opted for her color on this opposed to Valentines day pink or red. He sat back on the bed and put the box in front of her. "Open."

Celes did so and looked down at the long thin box and then back at him. "A box, I've always wanted a box." she teased.

Harry shook his head. "Open the box, Celes." he said.

Celes did so and gave a little gasp when she saw a wind chime wrapped in green tissue paper. She pulled it out and held it up. It made little tinkling noises as the little metal pipes on it tapped together. She smiled and looked at it closely. The top was a celtic knot design and then on four little strings were four little animals and she giggled. "Our animagus forms." she said softly.

Harry nodded. "Yes." he said watching her. "Its enchanted so that if you want it to blow in the wind all you have to do is blow on it a little and it'll start tinkling like its in the wind." he said to her.

Celes grinned and blew on it and it started to move like it was in the wind. She bounced and gave a little squeal. "Its pretty… oh and it makes such pretty music… oh this should hang out in the living area somewhere so everyone can see it and hear it." she said to him blue eyes alight.

Harry shook his head. "Whatever you want, I'm glad you like it." he said and kissed her. "You need to get dressed. We have to go soon. Wear something pretty."

Celes smiled and got up she set the wind chime with Lee's gift and turned to the dresser and pulled out a short seafoam green dress that came up into a low cut halter that showed the right amount of cleavage to still be taistful. There was no back and it dipped low so you could see all of her tattoo in the back. The skirt flowed out from below her breasts in a soft bell that stopped around her knees. She smiled a little and puffed her hair in the mirror and slipped on a pair of silver flats and added silver bracelets to her wrists. She turned as Harry tucked in his black button down shirt and smiled. "You'll be looking nice and dapper tonight too huh?" she asked.

Harry took her in and moaned. "How do you make a little dress look so damn sexy without even trying?" he asked pulling his belt through the loops.

Celes blushed. "Its nothing." she said waving her hands.

Harry shook his head. "Its… amazing, you look so damn good." he said to her and pulled her to him and kissed her breathless.

Celes fanned herself and shivered. "Well Im glad you like it." she giggled pressing her hands to her cheeks trying to stop the blush.

"Come on, Sexy, lets go or we will be late." he said. He grabbed her cloak and wrapped it around her and lifted her in his arms and carried her out of the school and off the grounds to apparate to Rolesque and set her down just as Lee and Roman popped in.

Celes went in with Harry and took off her cloak and turned to Lee and Roman and smiled. "Did you have fun?" she asked them, very aware of the hot looks she was getting from both of them.

Roman sighed then looked up at Lee and smiled. "Yes, we did. It was like a day date."

Lee smiled down at her and kissed her. "Yes, we will do so again." He leaned over and kissed Celes. "What about you? Did you enjoy your time?"

Celes smiled and nodded up at him. "I did, Harry got me a wind chime. Its so pretty." she said and kissed him once more, she went over to Ro next and kissed her. Then she stepped away and went over to stand with Harry. She leaned her head against his bicep. "So why are we here?" she asked.

"Yeah, why are we here?" Roman asked as she looked up at Lee.

"Well, you two are just going to have to wait and see, aren't you." She smiled at them both. "Dont worry, you'll love it." He walked them to a table and sat them down. He growled against Romans neck and kissed her. She gave a little giggle and he smiled. He did the same to Celes. "I will see you two in a bit."

Celes gave a little giggle and then dropped her head back when Harry came over and kissed her. She giggled again and watched Harry go over and nip at Roman's ear. He gave a wave and was off after Lee. "What are they doing?" she asked Roman with a smile. She rubbed her hands over her belly and looked at her.

Roman shrugged. "I have no idea, but I'm excited." She scooted closer to her and held her hand.

Celes looked down at their hands and smiled and then leaned on her shoulder. "I love you." she whispered.

Roman gave a little squeal. "I love you too. I just want to hold you and hug you and squeeze you and kiss you all over!" She smiled and kissed her and draped an arm over the back of her chair.

Celes giggled a little and snuggled closer to Roman. She sighed and looked up at her. "So, you having a good Valentines? I'm glad you go to spend the afternoon with Lee, he really does miss you." she said to her.

Roman kissed her. "Dont worry about us. He always lets you and me know when he wants me. And I always let you know when I want him." She kissed her again. She then gave a little giggle as she moved her breast to rub against her. "I really like that dress. ALL I have to do is slid my hand this way and..." she trailed off and cupped her breast.

Celes gave a little moan and pressed into Roman's hand. "I live for the easy access outfit." she moaned and shivered licking her lips and biting her lip.

"So do I." She giggled.

Celes gave another little moan. "Roman… what are you doing to me?" she gasped and kissed her neck.

"I'm touching you. Giving you a little thrill. Hoping to excite you and arouse you so that you can rock Harry's world." She leaned down and kissed her. She slipped her tongue into her mouth and sucked on her tongue. "Can't you feel it? Woman's magic is still in the air all around us."

Celes shivered. "I do feel it." she moaned and arched her back. "I think you have excitement and arousal down… you're driving me crazy you smell good Ro." she said burying her face in Roman's neck.

Roman shivered and pressed her neck into her. "Do I? If you want you can bite me. I dont mind."

Celes gave a tiny growl and bit her neck lightly and shivered. "Roman… I think you need to touch me now." she moaned her legs spreading as she said the words to her.

Roman shivered and gave a moan. "Keep biting me and I'll touch you all you want." She crossed her legs so she sat on her hip leaning towards Celes. She slid her hand up her dress and entered her core. "You dirty pregnant girl. "You are wearing no panties with this short sexy dress." She moaned against her ear.

Celes moaned and rolled her hips a little. "Its more comfortable… and easier…" she said and bit the bottom of Roman's neck and moaned again.

Roman shivered and moaned. She loved when they all bit her neck. She moved her fingers in and out of her. She loved when Harry did this to her and she found she loved the way it felt to to do it to Celes. "Do you like this?" She moaned into her ear.

Celes moaned. "Very much." she said and kissed Roman's neck then bit it again. She reached across and touched Roman's breast lightly and pressed her lips together and moaned again. She rolled her hips and gave a little squeal. "O-oh…" she said.

Roman worked her fingers faster in her. She used her thumb to rub circles over her clit. She felt little shots of excitement shoot into her stomach. The hand that was on her breast she waved to cloak them so that no one would see them as Celes came. She replaced her hand back onto her breast and tweaked her nipple.

Celes rolled her hips a little faster. "Roman…" she moaned into her neck and kissed her neck again and then pushed up a little and kissed her lips. She made little moans every time Roman's fingers thrust into her. Her orgasm was sure to come at any moment. "Ro… O-oh!" she said in a higher pitch. "Please…"

"What do you want, Cel?" She moaned into ear. "Do you want to come?"

Celes gave a little whimper and moan. "Yes… please Roman, make me come." she gasped.

"How bad do you want to come?" She growled in her ear. She worked her core faster and kissed her.

Celes kissed her back and whimpered. "So… bad… Roman…" she said and rolled her hips faster. What was going on? Roman seemed to just want to control her today, and Celes loved it. "Please Roman, please." she begged her.

Roman gave another growl and worked her faster. She loved what she was doing to her. She loved the feel of her and the sounds she made. She let her whimper and wiggle a little more, then she kissed her. "Come Celes. Tell me how much you are enjoying this." She kissed her again so that her scream would be muffled by her mouth and the music that played.

Celes screamed into Roman's mouth and her whole body tightened and she shook and moaned. She screamed again as she felt her juices gush out and moaned again and jerked and pressed her legs together and moaned into Roman's mouth. "God." she whispered eyes shut tightly.

Roman giggled and kissed her again. "My pretty little Cel-Bear. You gave me a pretty little mess." She squealed and kissed her again. She saw Lee walking towards them and she waved her hand to drop the cloak. "Uh-oh. Here comes Papa Bear. Time to take you to the ladies room to freshen up." She hopped down from her stool and helped Celes down.

Celes giggled. "You are going to get me into trouble. I'm suppose to be a voice of reason." she said.

Roman giggled, "Not when you're pregnant. Horny woman." She teased.

Celes smiled and nodded. "I'm not that bad." she defended.

"Yes you are. Its okay though. So am I." She gave a little squeal as she looked behind them and hurried them into the safety of the ladies room.

Celes shook her head. "He won't stop because of a sign." she giggled and went over to the sink and started to freshen up.

Sure enough Lee walked in. Roman squealed and tried to run from him but he wrapped his arms around her.

"You horny women." He growled. He kissed Roman and moaned against her mouth. He looked up at Celes with heated eyes. "Did you touch her?" He growled.

Celes bit her lip and shook her head. "No." she said and turned back to finish what she was doing.

Lee growled at Roman. "No more touching. Especially you. I told you hot and wild."

Roman whimpered. "But Lee..."

"No, now both of you go back to your seat. We are about to start." Lee kissed Roman one last time and left.

Celes sighed and forced a smile. "Sorry." she said to Roman. She finished up and then walked out of the bathroom without her. She held her hands together in front of her tightly.

Roman grumbled and kicked her feet. With a sigh she took a deep breath and then waked out and sat next to Celes with a tight smile. "Sorry about that."

Celes forced another smiled and shook her head. "Its alright." she said and sat a little away from Roman. The minute she had realized that she probably intruded on something that was going on between them she had felt extremely guilty. She sighed and waited for what the boys had planned, her heart giving little stabs of hurt.

Roman frowned and reached for her. "Are you okay?"

Celes looked at her and pulled her hands away. "I'm fine, just waiting." she said with a little smile.

"Dont pulled away from me." She said softly. "Don't distance yourself. Today is a special day."

Celes gave her a little smile. "Today is Valentines day, we are celebrating a Hallmark holiday. Everyday is special, Roman." she said to her and offered her hand and took Roman's.

Roman took it. "So is Christmas and we celebrate it."

"Christmas is actually from a Pagan celebration but I get what you mean. Im sorry, Im all cynical, where is Celes Diggory?" she asked with a laugh and then frowned for a minute but quickly smiled again with a shrug.

"Celes, is sitting right next to me." Roman kissed her cheek. She bit her lower lip and looked at her in worry.

Celes looked over at Roman and smiled. "What? Why do you look so worried?" she asked. "The boys are doing something that involves a stage!" she said bouncing.